During the last couple of years the numbers 11:11 have been catching my attention and others on all kinds of digital clocks; home, at work, on my computer, morning and evening, and I'm sure you have wondered as I've wondered what is going on? Why are these numbers appearing to us? I've shared these occurrences with friends. One sent me a post that 11:11 represents 11 = Universal Laws and the second 11 represents Spiritual laws of the Universe. Laws, that light- workers (If you are experiencing this phenominon, than you are a light worker, moving from the shadows to the light), are to embrace and use with one another. One of my own experiences, is that when we give of ourselves, with no expectations of anything in return, that the Universe steps in at totally unexpected time and you are in the right place at the right time to receive something that brings joy to heart and being. It doesn't necessarily have to be something material or monetary. For me, one of the very first experiences I had in the beginning of my new path, was I walked into a metaphysical book store one day with a friend, as I walked through a doorway in the store, to my right, there was a table of books about fifteen feet in front of me, when all of a sudden, a book that was on the table, literally within a second, an image of the book jumped horizontally above it and than returned to the table. That book was, The Way of the Peaceful Warrior, by Dan Millman. The book was incredibly enlightening to me at the time and I would recommend it to any man who is seeking deeper meaning to his life. A very dear friend had brought me to my very first metaphysical book store to share with me the joys she experienced in this particular store (Horai San, Brookline Village, MA). By the way, when I first met Barbara, and we talked about our individual paths, she said to me "you know, the answers come from within". It didn't quite register with me than but it did, very shortly thereafter.
Another item, I came across is that those who experience 11:11 are "light workers" being called to a higher calling in their lives. Personally, I would say, that a new door is opening for me and I am moving up a level above the plain I formerly enjoyed.. That I am to teach, write and share my experiences relating to my path and becoming enlightened over the last thirty some odd years. We all agreed prior to entering the human body to perform certain tasks while we are here on this planet of choice, known as Earth. For we all are "souls in a physical body, having a human experience"! I've always liked this statement, because it embraces everything I have experienced in life up to this point in my soul's growth.

A trigger of remembrance

For many years the numbers 11:11 have been mysteriously appearing to people all over the world. Often appearing on digital clocks, the sightings of 11:11 tend to occur during times of heightened awareness, having a most powerful effect on the people involved. This causes a reactivation of our cellular memory banks. There's a stirring deep inside, a hint of remembrance of something long forgotten. The appearance of 11:11 is also a powerful confirmation that we are on the right track, aligned with our highest Truth. Throughout the years, I have personally encountered thousands of people all over the world who, have experienced repeated sightings of 11:11. They all want to know what is happening to them and why. What does the 11:11 signify? 11:11 is a pre-encoded trigger placed into our cellular memory banks prior to our descent into matter which, when activated, signifies that our time of completion is near. This refers to the completion of duality. When the 11:11 appears to you, it is your wake-up call. A direct channel opens up between you and the Invisible. When this happens, it is time to reflect on whatever you are doing for a moment and Look Larger. A transfer is in position. You can enter the Greater Reality if you desire... pray or meditate and see your future. Also, you can be seeded by the Invisible. You can ask for help in some specific area of your life or simply listen quietly and receive a revelation. The appearance of 11:11 is an always beneficial act of Divine Intervention telling you that it is time to take a good look around you and see what is really happening. It's time to pierce the veils of illusion that keep us bound to an unreal world. You have been chosen, because you are ready, to step into the Greater Reality. To lead the way for others into a new way of living, into a Greater Love. To ascend from duality into Oneness. The 11.11 is the bridge our vitality and oneness. It is our pathway into the positive unknown and beyond.

The Doorway the 11:11

This can presently be perceived as a crack between two worlds. It is like a bridge which has the inherent potential of linking together two very different spirals of energy. As we unite together as One, bringing together our fragments of the key, we not only create the key,
but we make visible the Doorway. Thus this bridge functions as an invisible door or doorway into the Invisible realm. The 11:11 is the bridge To an entirely different spiral of evolution.
The symbol of 11:11 was pre-encoded into our cellular memory banks long ago. Returning to our cycle of incarnations upon the Earth. The 11.11 has rested dormantly within us since that faraway position under time-release mechanization, combined with sealed orders which would only open when the 11.11 was fully activated. It has been gently sleeping, awaiting the moment of triggering. And now the 11:11 is finally activated...

11:11 is the pre-encoded trigger

And the key to the mysteries of the universe and beyond.
Some of you have recognized this symbol as something of significance, yet have been unaware of its true meaning. With the advent of digital clocks many years ago, the significance of 11:11 began to make itself felt, often appearing on clocks at times of accelerated awareness. For those of you who have know that 11:11 was something special, we now need you to come forth into positions of leadership. For you are important parts of the key. I believe we are or connected to an invisible spiritual thread, through which we can transmit information, thoughts, and feelings to each other, even if we never met. Use this channel to send help, prayers, love and positivity to humanity and all animals. To my amazement the tragedy in New York and Washington happen on the 11 of September, flight number 11, and the twin towers from a distance looked like the number 11. So please pay attention to the line in my article that says that it is time to take a good look around you and what is really happening. I believe we are all connected with an invisible spiritual thread through which we can transmit information. Thought and feeling to each other, even if never met. Use this channel to send help, prays, love and positivity to humanity and all our animals. For the Grid surrounds us, embrace it, and become enlightened.



Comments

  • Von said Jul 8, 2008...
    I have been seeing the numbers 1111 and 1010 and 1212 Also 1221 as well as 1212 again> each time someone in my family dies that was close to me, such as; my mom, grandmother, and aunt thus far, i begin to see these numbers in frequent sequences. There is some odd feeling or sensation i have when i notice these numbers. Im feeling just as odd as everyone else, who is experiencing this. I can say with my experience it will last about a yr or a little less in time; Until your next adventure with these signs of times.
  • dogpoundcakemix said Aug 2, 2008...
    I haven't heard anyone say anything of certainty about 11:11. So for me, being one of those very aware of 11:11 but also very aware of at least one of the clear meanings. I feel that I have been called to not enlighten but merely remind us all of what can be lost in the search for deeper meaning in our lives. Though it took a while to find the best way to describe this aspect of 11:11, I am excited to share what I am sure everyone, even the skeptic will heartily agree when looked at in this way. 49 to 12. Rob Roe
  • Shi'yan said Oct 4, 2008...
    I am glad I stumble upon this website. All day long, everyday of the week I see the different double digit numbers on everything that gives time. The most frequent combination is 11:11. It started with 11:11 but over time I now see every conceivable combination of digit i.e.: 1:11; 2:22; 3:33; 4:44; 5:55; 10:10; 12:12. Someone tell me what it truly means before I start to believe I am going nuts?
  • cardsfan000 said Oct 19, 2008...
    I have been seeing 11:11 since about 1983 which at that time i was 11 years old i never told anyone bout this until about 3 years ago i told my wife i think she thinks i am crazy i have known in my heart since about the firts month or two that it had some kind of meaning in my life. nov 11th is the 315th day of the year and my birthday is 3-15.
  • rem2311 said Oct 20, 2008...
    i too have experienced this with many different number sets. It began with 11:11 and 3:33--and has now moved to 4:44. I want to know if there is different meanings for different number sets. I have recognized and felt something from these sightings. I am glad to have stumbled upon you folks who have experienced something similar.
  • kr0nah0lic said Oct 29, 2008...
    no joke im just trying to figure out wat 11:11 and multiples of it mean... EVERY SINGLE DAY i will see atleast 5 11's! no joke.... 7:11 then 9:11 or 10:11,11:11 and then in the pm i see 222 333 444 555 6:11. this isnt exagerated in the least and my address is 21222 my bday is 711... my dads bday is 311 and the list goes on. Anyone have any bad feeling of 11:11? I get chills and look at the clock and its always 11... i woke up last night in the middle of the night at 4:44! sweating profusely! never been to a psychic but this has been going on for about the past two years since i felt like i found a lost connection with my soul mate. she see's 11's everywhere too and im beginning i just might give silvia brown a try? any suggestions on psychics? Ive also began to seek spiritual growth through psychedelics in the past 3 or 4 years and it has only deepened my desire to learn more about our planet and ourselves. I sense a general oneness or unity gathering within and i cant quite describe it but i know many other people feel the same way. I would like to get a website together for this topic! i was thinking and thought about it then looked at the clock and it was 611. go figure... love to hear your suggestions! kr0nah0lic@yahoo.com
  • mindmansion said Nov 7, 2008...
    I believe this could be biblical and representing a calling to spirit warriors to make themselves ready for the son of mans return and an awareness that the anti-christ is among us and gaining more every day
  • mindmansion said Nov 7, 2008...
    Reply to anonymously--Thats funny I am sorry u feel that way because it is more Likely than any theory I have read anywhere.most everyone agrees it is a wake up call for something  if you believe in christ and what the bible says. open your eyes look around you, Bible prophecys relating to the 2nd coming of christ  are being fullfilled all the time I could show u a few. but obviously u have made your mind up with out inquiry or investigation...and that is what is sad and pathetic as well as ignorant!! so you keep searching.
  • mindmansion said Nov 8, 2008...
    to anonymous,no anger brother, just trying to share the knowledge for my spirit brothers who are searching for answers.and respond to your mean spirited comment. God does not give a spirit of fear But of love. The spirit of fear comes from elsewhere any time u would like to gain more understanding aboutthis or what is most likely happening, with this 11:11 you are seeing everywhere I am here.I can show you things that may or may not give you answers for what you are seeking I can only provide you with the information you draw your on conclusions if it helps bring you more understanding I think that is a good thing wouldn't you agree, and I can see from your earlier posts, if that was you or a different anonymous I am not sure because you are being anonymous, if so you are saying things like "it would almost startle me and in some ways frightened me" in reference to your seeing the 11:11 sounds like you are allready in fear. I or GOD did not lead you there I am offering to possibly release you from your fear through knowledge and understanding. God blesss you
  • mindmansion said Nov 8, 2008...
    to anonymous your salvation has allready been paid for by Jesus u can find the answers you seek through reading studying  the bible and applying what it teaches you in your whole life not just some of it God will give you grace and blessings all you have to do is repent from your sin and accept and follow Christ. God bless.
  • oddtodd40 said Nov 9, 2008...
    I have accepted Christ as my saviour in 1981, as for the anonymous approach well i've only responded once to this blog. what I don't understand is the random sequince of numbers that costantly bombard me daily, as for fear I only fear the one who can destroy my soul that would be the eternal God of creation (el), even today after church I was hit with the numbers 1221 and 1222 this is a constant for me and still I have not found any biblical reason for these number equations, I do know that acording to keys of biblical numeraligy it says that the number 11 represents judgement and disorder and the number 12 means governmental perfection how strange this is! and 21 means exceeding sinfulness of sin, ans 22 means light go figure it makes no sense in my life and circumstances, any ideas? Oh and God bless you as well
  • mindmansion said Nov 9, 2008...
    oddtodd : god does not destroy your soul you do it your self . the wages of sin is death .but God can redeem and renew your sole remember. what you sew you wreap .fear of god is reverence for god thats different than you sinning and bringing fear on yourself.
  • mindmansion said Nov 9, 2008...
    proverbs 1:7  "fear of the lord is th beginning of knowledge but fools despise skillful and godly wisdom. instruction and discipline" James, 4:8 " draw near to god and he will draw near to you" thats awesome. god bless you.
  • kaye.miami said Nov 23, 2008...
    Hi mindmansion hope you or someone out there can give me the answer. I have been seeing 1111, 1212, 333, 444, 555, 1222 1414 all the time everyday of my life. someone told me to jot down what I was thinking or doing at that time. It still did not make sense to me. I thought it may be spiritually connected. People around me think I am some kind of freak. I believe in God. I believe in Jesus Christ. I am spiritually incline. I fear only god. Please help me. kaye.miami
  • mindmansion said Nov 24, 2008...
    kaye, obviously these numbers are getting your attention for a reason I dont claime to have all the answers I can only speak from my own experience with seeing 11:11  wich led me to a new awareness of god and Jesus  and a spiritual journey there is alot of new age junk online regaurding 11:11, in my case I was going through some pretty tuff times and my faithe in god was very low because of the way I was choosing to live my life Seing these numbers over and over again, has reignited my faith and I have gained so much godly knowledge lately it is amazing to me so for me itwas a wake call from christ to study and learn the bible and to pray more I beleive we are being called to prepare ourselves spiritualy for what is coming next.
  • mindmansion said Nov 24, 2008...
  • mindmansion said Nov 28, 2008...
    anonymous, peace of jesus christ be with you.could you explaine what you mean or prefer  about "christ within and exterior christ" becauseI have been studying the Bible only  place I can find mention of christ being in you is this passage from  Romans 8:10"But if Christ is in you, your body is dead because of sin, yet your spirit is alive because of righteousness. "  the bible also says that we can belong to christ we can be in him and part of his body.  the body of christ or anointing, and I think it explains that it is the holy spirit that can be within us from God the father  through christ Jesus who is the light of this world the truth, and the way. Jesus said that knowledge of the truth would make us free from death. you may wish to seek understanding and knowledge from metaphysics and psychics I prefer to go directly to the scource of knowledge and understanding God the creator of the universe isn't that awesome I hope and pray that you all do the same and you will Quicken your own evolve-ment. God blessyou and keep you
  • Keymaster1122 said Nov 29, 2008...
    Mindmansion, while I appreciate your tenacity, not all believe as you do, nor are they limited to one book. I personally do not need someone to die for my "sins" but appreciate that you do. Consider the idea that Jesus said that you can do what I can do. Healing with hands, caring for the poor and infirm, feeding his sheep. Finding the Christ energy within, being as the Christ, loving unconditionally. Behaving correctly because it is the right thing to do. This is how I live, yet you dismiss my beliefs as "junk". I follow spiritual principals, and study metaphysics, energy healing, tarot, religion, history, math, art and love people unceasingly, every day, in every breath because I want to. I walk on the earth with the earth, balanced in life. I don't tell people what to believe, I don't scare them. We are souls having a human experience. I work to empower as a light-worker through love and action everyday. This is my language, and my life, not the edited versions of the stories of others long dead. That is the point of finding the Christ inside, to walk the prayer, not talk the words. I think that you may be able to understand better if you re-read just the red words. 11:11 is about leadership. Can you lead, or do you follow? I am a leader. It isn't easy, but it is required for a soul to ascend. Are you on an ascension path? Jesus was. He respected eastern teachings, and was trying to change the perspective of Jews, revealing and denouncing the inequities of the rabbis and moneychangers. He was a rebel. Are you? I am! So do I live by his principals as a pagan, or do you, as a pulpit preacher? Hoping you think instead of read and rationalize. Data Data Data. Life is living. Life is choice. Blessings and Abundance. Open Open open.
  • mindmansion said Nov 30, 2008...
    keymaster wow why are you so mad.peace of christ jesus be with you. how do you deal with your sin?.God sent jesus for our redemption, that was his plan not mine and he is no longer dead he overcame death just as he said he would. I am sorry if I offended you I beleive I am sharing the truth of god wich is in the bible the inspired word of god and not just the red letters Isaiah 53:5 "But he was pierced for our transgressions, he was crushed for our iniquities; the punishment that brought us peace was upon him, and by his wounds we are healed." jesus clearly came for our sins to be forgiven not just rabbis and money changers as you mentioned. you remind me of myself several years ago. you talk alot about christ and his way,and you make it clear that you do not need his forgiveness you are confused at best or intentionaly misleading at worst. can you show me any were christ said he respects eastern religion. John 6:35 35 Then Jesus declared, "I am the bread of life. He who comes to me will never go hungry, and he who believes in me will never be thirsty." John 14:6 Jesus answered, "I am the way and the truth and the life. No one comes to the Father except through me." proverbs 14:12 "There is a way that seems right to a man, but in the end it leads to death." be cautious were you are heading and leading people or misleading people I know that what I share comes from the one true scource,God who is all & all why would I want to waist precious time and energy looking for answers anywhere else. I have been a rebel in the past but now I choose to be obedient to god. there is one withh all power with wich to live I pray that we all find him now.God bless you and everyone. remember to gaurd your heart because from it flows the spring of life.
  • Keymaster1122 said Dec 1, 2008...
    Master number 11 is the connection between brotherhood and sisterhood combined to reflect the androgynous and spiritual connection between all that has ever existed and all that will ever exist.  "I am also a you"Master number 22 is the actualization of God within the self, a recognition that God is the totality of existence, and understanding of the God outside the self producing a combined vibration in realization of the self.  The concept of the parallel dimensions with respect to the 4 cardinal directions is reflected on the 22 vibration.As I study and research in old knowledge and new knowledge I get a steady vibration of being on the right track.  I encourage you all to tune into yourself, and look for truth.  It vibrates in a most helpful way.  You will always know when you are on the right track.  Trust yourself.  I love talking to and listening to others, and when communication breaks down I know that that is also part of my learning.Blessings and Abundance to you
  • mindmansion said Dec 2, 2008...
    Ya ok check this site out if you actually would like to learn true meanings based on proven facts about the numbers 11 and 22 not just vibrations hope you find what you are searching for keymaster godbless and peace be with you http://members.cox.net/8thday/meaning.html
  • Keymaster1122 said Dec 3, 2008...
    With  Master Number 33 the vibration power over the total physical realm is revealed and application of the physical world is facilitated.  Understanding of the "right time" is expedited and the act of non-action is furthered; patience is the keyword. The concept of ease in actualization and the understanding of the abstraction of manifestation is reflected.Control of your physical world?  What a concept.Blessings and abundance to you all
  • Keymaster1122 said Dec 4, 2008...
    Master Number 44 relates to Metamorphosis and continued change throughout all times concentrated with determination of both the acceleration and the ease of reformation of self. The concept of impetus and catalytic motion are reflected.Master Number 55 is the extension of occurrences to facilitate knowledge with ease advanced such that the approach to each event/condition/experience is with absolute precision and beneficial construction.  The concept of approach via strategic techniques is reflected in the 55 vibration.Master numbers relate to self-mastery through a series of spiritual concepts.  The information I am providing regarding the "vibrational" aspects comes from "Love is in the Earth" by Melody.  She compiles a beautiful research guide on the spiritual vibrations of crystals and healing methodologies.Look Within.  All of the answers are there.  
  • Keymaster1122 said Dec 5, 2008...
    Master Number 6 facilitates the arrangement of the divine order of personal life, the sacred order upon. and within, the earth, and the celestial order of the universe.  The concepts of organization and systematic resolutions, and the implementation of same are reflected in the 66 vibration.Master number 77 is Transcendence of the creation of advancement combining the energies of non-restriction with the application of a devoted stamina.  The synthesis of the vibratory messages of 22 and our Mother Earth and Father Sky brings the correspondence to consummation of all within each dimension.  The concept of Wholeness in Entirety is reflected,Seem to be getting a little more complex the higher we vibrate in the master numbers.  I think that may actually be the point, after all.  As the "quickening energies" continue, and more and more people are aware of the changing times (critical mass) then things change.  Some prophets talked about the Age of Aquarius (current astrological age) heralding in One Hundred Years of Peace.  I like that one better than the others I have heard.Blessings and Abundance Dear Ones
  • Keymaster1122 said Dec 6, 2008...
    Master Number 88  is the elevation of the personal and infinite consciousness facilitated to encompass the actuality of "knowing" and the receipt of meaningful, revealing, and significant revelations with respect to ones unlimited and unrestricted capabilities.  The concepts of sensitivity and compassion, with the experiencing of each moment. is reflected in the 88 vibration.We all "just know" some things, if we allow ourselves to believe it's true.  We all have the capacity to be compassionate with others.  By asserting this principle, rather than intolerance, you vibrate more "masterfully".  : )
  • RainWolf said Dec 11, 2008...
    I too have come across the 11:11 and 1:11 phenomenon.  At times, even my computer will print a page that I sent an email on 11/11/11 at 11/11 PM or AM and be black, but print out when I am not even in my email.  There are times my digital clocks both on my computer and my alarm clock will say 11:11 when it is NOT that time and a moment later they show the right time.  I do not understand why this is, or what a light worker is.  I am rather new to these ideas.  If I could ask, what does it mean?  Thank you for your time.  Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • Keymaster1122 said Dec 11, 2008...
    Well, the best sites for 11:11 theories come up when you Google "11:11 Phenomenon".  The ones I like best have to do with DNA encoding that awakens the "soul" into an evolvement.   But I also enjoy Karnival from the Eastern Block.  PastelMoon did a really good film on UTube, and there is even some information on Wikapedia.Lightworkers are those souls who feel compelled to be a part of the healing of Mother Earth by means of Light and Love.  We are not bound by dogma, and usually not fear.  But we are emerging from Dark Times, and have been so divided and separate. My belief is that we are entering into a thousand years of peace, and we need the lightworkers to reach back and pull up the ones behind.Do a bunch of research, and listen inside to the bell of truth. 
  • RainWolf said Dec 11, 2008...
    Thank you for answering my question, Keymaster.  I will definately check out the resources you suggested.  I am American Indian, and our Traditions teach us of taking care of of Grandmother, also called Mother Earth, because it is from her we are born and to her our bodies return.  But also, in the respect that we are looking 7 to 10 generations down the road to make sure she is still here and well for our children and their children.  I do not know if you are aware but there is a prophecy by a man called the Paiute Messiah, Wowoka, in the 1890's that the Seventh Generation from the time the Indian people went into captivity, onto reservations, that a generation would arise that would bridge the gap between the Indian way of walking with the Earth and those of the who had not wished to learn our ways before would be eager to learn.  He said in those days, which is this generation, that they would become friends and heal the earth and bring about an age where people lived in harmony; differences were set aside for the common good and each respected the other for their differences and just how much all people have in common.  I don't know if it's part of the 11:11 Phenomenon or Light Workers but for some reason it made me think of the prophecy.  I pray it is, because I know the earth aches with us all in the chaos of these wars, terrorism and the escalating insanity brought to our living rooms via the television.  It would be a blessed day when people set their guns down, joined hands, and remember in all their spiritual beliefs, we were made by the One, Creator God, and that we all have more in common than we do different.  Maybe the Light Workers can help remind people of that before it's too late.  Thank you again, for answering my question.  Peace & Blessings to you and yours...Sincerely,Rain
  • RainWolf said Dec 11, 2008...
    Keymaster, I have one other question, if I may ask.  What does 22 have to do with 11:11?  I know it's what the two 11's add up to, but it seems like 22 plays a part in this somehow although I am not sure why or even what it may be. I could just sense this because my birthdate is on the 22nd (Sept. 22nd, to be exact).  I feel very much a part of this; like I too have been called to do something to help, as it seems so many others have.  Again, thank you for your time. Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • mindmansion said Dec 12, 2008...
    responding to anonymous: 18 yr old christian college student I believe 11:11 means Judgement and disorder and we are living in some fascinating times bible prophecys are being fullfilled all the time example Russia is allied with Iran and supplying them with nuke technology this is unbeleivable russia and iran have never been allies but they are now, against Isreal gods chosen people. this was foretold in the book of Ezekiel see the following link especialy start bottom half page 85 read to page 87 also read pages 184, 185, 186,amazing stuff!! the oppisite of faith is fear so work on your faith that is what I believe we are being called to be ready in spirit. http://books.google.com/books?id=4U_z6G_6S1UC&pg=PA86&lpg=PA86&dq=tubal+river+russia&source=web&ots=t2YzIevjpM&sig=4Q9WSq0bn7fkR7AT-f5Zu-D2QBY&hl=en&sa=X&oi=book_result&resnum=3&ct=result#PPA87,M1
  • Keymaster1122 said Dec 12, 2008...
    Well said Amberama28.  I reread the crystal vibration information with the information you provided....Wow!If 11 is the vibration of bringing together the Sisterhood and Brotherhood, then 22 in this context would be the Actualization of God as described with the triangle symbolism.  I think that is an excellent representation of the spiritual concept.For me, it is also the 33, 44 and 55.  My birthday is 11.22.55.  I found out what that meant when I was 44.  When I was 33 I completely reversed my life.  I am rather curious as I approach 55.  These kind of patterns occur for me all the time.  Today it was 3:33.RainWolf, you are right on about the connection between your prophesy and what is going on now.  In fact, I have many friends and neighbors who live as you describe, a pragmatic way to meet the challenges we face.  My husband and I moved to Oregon and are creating a self-sustained farm on 1 acre, healing the damaged land on which we live.  You may also know that there are spirits of your ancestors who remained, not as dark looping souls, but as warrior souls to protect the energetic land.You may also notice the awakening of souls into this time, the questions that are being asked.   Not to mention the earth changes that come, including the 700,000 year transition as the poles switch.So, each day, I ask the Universe - How may I be of Service today?Blessings and abundance to you all.
  • Keymaster1122 said Dec 12, 2008...
    Thanks a lot.  That really resonates with my truth bell and with my self image.
  • reenypie77 said Dec 13, 2008...
    Ugh, you guys...reading all of your comments I don't know whether to jump up and down or freak the hell out and run from something I don't know what I am running from. I have for the last year been looking at the clock almost everyday at least in the morning and/or at night at 11:11. I have been told in a reading on the net this afternoon, that it means I am on the right path in life and it is a constant reminder that I am. In addition to this, I just signed up for school and noticed when the admissions director circled my graduation date, that it is 11/11. I, when I look at the clock or notice in dates of importance, the 11/11, feel a bit odd, maybe it's just because I am noticing that once again, it is 11:11 and what the hell does it mean, I feel connected though somehow. I was told to make a wish, so I have been making bloody wishes for the last year and of course, to my disappointment, none of them have come true. Except for the fact that if what I am reading here is correct and I am on the right path in my life, then there is no other peace then of knowing that. I have also been told that it is the time of the end of the world, the Mayan calendar on Dec 21, 2012. Either way, I feel that I need to embrace it. I feel a peace in knowing that somehow I am connected in spirit somehow.
  • mindmansion said Dec 13, 2008...
    (Amberama28) in your last post sounds like you are describing the rapture to me as foretold in the bible this is when jesus returns and many will be taken and many will perish because they have been led astray following false teachings of man.dont believe what I say because I say read Matthew 24 it is amazing what jesus says here as I said earlier my journey with 11:11 has lead me to aquire knowledge of God who created the heavens and the earth time and energy the ruler of the universe,his son jesus the prince of peace the Truth and the light of the world and in the Holy Spirit who was sent to teach comfort and commune with us. God bless you all and the peace Christ Jesus be with you
  • Keymaster1122 said Dec 14, 2008...
    I read the passage you sited from Matthew.  Is your point that the teachings from anyone but you Christians is "False Prophets"?  Can't you say it outright, instead of using Christian Code? Your false prophets come from the inside, like Ted Haggard and Pat Robertson, not from the outside, that is why it is so insidious.  Try reading the whole passage, not just a little part to try to make a point from soundbite.  Also, remember that he is Jewish, and speaking of Judaism, and the fall of the temples.  Nothing about the cult that arose with Paul (Saul of Tarsus).  Jesus was not trying to start a new religion, he was trying to be a good Jew.  He was appalled at the actions of the rabbi's.I am a light-worker among many light-workers.  We bring love and light to all beings on this earth.  There is so much to do, for the earth, ourselves, and each other.  Must we continually put these wedges between us, can't we shine light on those half-truths?  Half-truths and soundbites are meant to enslave and create fear, and I do not think that is what you really mean to do.  Do the real research in your own bible, in context and complete.Blessings and Abundance to you, my dear ones.
  • mindmansion said Dec 15, 2008...
    no my point is to share with people what 11:11 has been teaching me because there are several veiw points well this is my journey but I feel we are all a part of a much greater coming experience and personely for me what I see this stuff is about jesus christ and when he comes again soon. all the prophecys are being fullfilled daily when I Read mathew 24 it is amazing its like he is talking to our generation and then there is so much moore u can find in a bible when u seek answers its like the bible comes to life and i get so Much I used to hate reading the bible but now it comes to life for me anyway I am Just sharing My journey check out if u wish or read what u want I am just sharing my info godbless to all peace love and happiness
  • mindmansion said Dec 15, 2008...
    jesus definitley new he was starting a kingdom he was not trying to be agood jew he was counter establishment he made it clear he was the son of man and that his kingdom would rein in eternity I am not sure what you are talking about half truths  and sound bites thats very generic can you give me an example of these. enslaving and creating fear is what u do to yourself.Jesus said he has cum to set us free from sin he replaces fear with faith and sets us free from slavery  I think you have been confused but its ok you are here now and have a chance to learn the word of can be used in many context and does not have to be  Complete every time to reveal knowledge to you  at any rate good talking with you god bless and I pray you and your family have a very Merry Christmass God bless you all
  • mindmansion said Dec 17, 2008...
     Keymaster the resurrected Jesus converted Saul of tarsus A.K.A Paul while he was persecuting Christians and paul was a well educated and prominent Jew It is well known that he and every other apostle and disciple who worked to build the early church did so with great risk of death and were persecuted, imprisoned, beaten, stoned, spit upon and most eventually murdered without denying Jesus their minestries accepted all people. christianity does meet some definitions of a cult but the modern meaning of cult is more sinister and related to leaders like Jim Jones who eventualy seperated imprisoned beat and murdered 914 of his followers and took his own life.that is a false prophet I am sure you did not mean to imply by saying "the cult that arose with Paul (Saul of Tarsus)" is anything like a modern cult as you can clearly see the differnce. while Paul's work is filled with faith and humility and the other with pride and rebellion. and that is another way of looking at 11:11 seemingly equal but totaly opposite (faith,humility:pride,rebellion) through the eyes of man and such is the duality of man. are you getting this? this is some good stuff, Personally Speaking for myself I don't follow televangelists like Pat Robinson or others I get my wisdom,knowledge and revelation from the holy spirit and reading the word of god which is the sword of the spirit cutting down and dispelling all Lies. Amen and Amen peace be with you
  • RainWolf said Dec 17, 2008...
    Peace and Blessings to you all...I see some dissension here on this forum and do not understand why.  We all approach Divinity (however each of us choose to address him/her) in different ways, even those of the same faiths because we are all individuals.  One thing we all have in common here on this forum is that all of us who have posted here, regardless of how we interpret it, is that 11:11 has caught our attention as if a clarion call to act on something.  I see the Light Workers are following their hearts in what they do because of this calling; why should we be arguing because we have different view points?  No two people think exactly alike, and perhaps there are different roles for some in this call we seem to have received.  And these different roles, different viewpoints, perhaps can come together, work together, like the different parts of a car's engine?  Take away even some of the simplest parts and it won't run, or at least run right.  It just seems to me, and I am only a simple human being, that we should be standing and working together rather than tearing others down who think or believe a bit differently.  But this is just my viewpoint, take from it what you will.  Again, peace & blessings to everyone...Rain
  • Keymaster1122 said Dec 17, 2008...
    Thanks Rain.  I like your world.Remember, the first rule in Light Work is this...in the absence of light darkness prevails.The world is full of conflict right now, and we get through it by working through it, not by ignoring it.  Our ideals of peace are just that, ideals.  We make it so by our actions.  But peace does not mean being a doormat either.  It is a conflict of good and evil, and evil doesn't follow rules.  After years of study and practice, I know that part of my calling is to shine light on injustice, unfairness, and lies.  I also know that I do not need the approval of others to judge my actions.  Change is uncomfortable, not easy and calm like ideals.Mindmansion, it was anonymous that specified Matthew 24:25-27 and you felt the need to answer the question.  I am also curious why you have the need to post so much about Christianity on a clearly non-demoninational metaphysical site.  You have no respect for our thoughts and beliefs, and post more on this site than anyone else.  I came here to learn what others were talking about only to find one more site taken over by Christians. Go forth and convert.But honestly, aren't any of you offended by this?  Do you really think this is an open forum?
  • Keymaster1122 said Dec 17, 2008...
    Amberama...you are a gem.  Thank you for continuing to try and find community among us.Blessings to you all...Happy Solstice, and a Wonderous New Year you you and your families.
  • RainWolf said Dec 19, 2008...
    Peace & Blessings to you all... It certainly saddens me to see such arguing in this forum when it was clearly intended to be one of peaceful discussion.  I know debate is one of the oldest and respected forms of not only sharing beliefs but testing them and growing from the sharing of differing viewpoints.  But when the debate becomes personal, with attacks on others for their views, then it just becomes an ugly and hurtful.  Nothing good comes from this in-fighting.  Mindmansion, it's natural for you to see 11:11 and most everything else through your faith.  It's human nature for anyone's personal beliefs to color their perceptions of the world around them and especially of anything considered to be spiritual or of supernatural origin.  Now, while I didn't see anyone attack your beliefs, I did see you use Biblical quotes to castigate the views of others and refer to what many here believe in as "new age junk."  Your words, not mine; and that would strike a nerve in anyone because that can only be taken one way -- personally.  How is that in any way healthy debate? I know well the scientific method.  An idea is made about a particular subject and a hypothesis is formed from the data gathered.  Then comes the testing to see if the hypothesis is correct.  The outcome determines this or if that hypothesis is proved incorrect, a new hypothesis is formed and more testing done.  What I question is how can you only gather ideas or evidence from one source when many others exist to test any hypothesis?  Spiritual or otherwise.  And while I don't think you should be banned from this forum, I think it would be nice of you to remember not all of us share your faith.  And even if we don't all share your faith, I am willing to wager most respect it as much as we respect everyone else's.  Because it is but one color is a spectrum of faiths around the world. We've all had a metaphysical experience and are trying to make sense of what we all seem to see as a call.  Could it not be that we all have different parts to play in this call to act?  That could be because we are all individuals with different talents as much as most of us are of different faiths.  Shouldn't that bring us together rather than divide us? Peace & Blessings, Rainps.  Why is when someone expresses an opinion that contradicts yours, Mindmansion, seen as ridicule? 
  • Keymaster1122 said Dec 19, 2008...
    Rain, you amaze me with your magnificence.  Brushing away the veil of lies and half truths only takes a little courage.  Standing up to others takes that courage as well.  Blessings to a fellow warrior. Mind Mansion, no one has banned you, nor would we ever.  Amberama suggested only that we ignore your ranting.  You attack us, and suspect we do the same since you do.  We don't.  We are intolerant of intolerance.Also, I am a woman.  A Grandma, and a Reverend in the Universal Life Church.  A small business owner devoted to service in my community.  A neighbor, a farmer, a friend to the disenfranchised.  In other words, I walk my talk every day, in service to the Universe.I used to be a Christian, born again.  I wanted to believe in our higher natures, but found that your methodology was flawed and the fellowship cruel and judgmental.  This is not to say that I do not respect your right to believe anything you wish, or that your experience is different than mine.  I just don't believe it anymore.  Jesus said to feed my people, care for my people.  I do not have to be a Christian to do these things that are not done.  And I don't have to argue scripture or history with you.  But I thought a little compassion for you was not a bad thing, and so revealed myself to you for your understanding.  Not your approval.As a Metaphysician, I love the scientific aspect of my beliefs and studies.  I was on a website last night that was so facinating.  It was about the Ascension path, and the beings that have 12 strand encoding in their DNA to be the Hybrid Elohim, or Angelic Humans.  These are apparently Avatars, or Ascended Masters in Progress, and and 11.  It spoke of stellar activation, and energy grids, Christos Consciousness, and lifetimes of committment to the people of Earth.  But as I read, only some of the information was able to reach my "truth bell".  Some of it was my ability to absorb, some was the style of writing that was over intellectualized, and some just did not stand up to my discernment.  Bless her for the work she did.  I don't have to believe it all, and she was so helpful.The truth that could come through was as bright as a star, and moved me closer to my purpose.  There is nothing scientific about the unfoldment of the soul.  It is personal, and intimate, and strongly vibratory.  It opens my heart and ears, and gives me peace.  It allows me to be strong and vulnerable at the same time.I am really proud of all of us for having this discussion.  Blessings and Abundance to you all.
  • mindmansion said Dec 19, 2008...
    keymaster  I am just sharing my belief experience and knowledge as related to 11:11 and in my very first post: dated Nov,7 ( mindmansion said on Nov 07, 2008.... I believe this could be biblical and representing a calling to spirit warriors to make themselves ready for the son of mans return and an awareness that the anti-christ is among us and gaining more every day.)and this is the response I got back:( anonymous said on Nov 07, 2008.... mindmansion I'm sorry but that is so pathetically sad.)Keymaster  you say you are a person who shines a lite on unfairness and injustice. Keymaster  you think the way I was treated for expressing my true belief RE: 11:11 was fair and just.?
  • mindmansion said Dec 19, 2008...
    I have been trying to share my beliefs and I have shared my evidence backing up my belief and I have said to look for your selves and believe what you wish if this offends anyone here, I apologize to them please forgive me.  I thought from reading tags at the top of this page it  is also about Spiritual Laws and Universal Laws       Christianity does teach about spiritual  and Universal laws so what is the conflict? dont  you think its fair  to represent different viewpoints and evidence so people can decide for themselves  what they believe. I thought our discussions were a healthy debate on an important issue. unless you are claiming that what you are saying is 100% correct, then I can see why you have no need for different  views. I  welcome different views it allows me to test my belief.Keymaster claims to be a learned and well studied individual he must know then that in science before a theory is excepted it must be tested.
  • mindmansion said Dec 19, 2008...
     F.Y.I  by mistake I  made the anonymous posts  about mathew 24:27 I thought that I made it pretty obvious in my response  but I guess not for all. peace and blessings to all merry christmass.
  • mindmansion said Dec 19, 2008...
    amberama: sorry just discussing and defending my belief seems like I struck a nerve sounds to me like you could take your own advice. what happens next you have me banned from this post because I have a different belief about 11:11 than you, and a belief in the word of God   
  • mindmansion said Dec 19, 2008...
    its OK i can take it  because christ warns that we christians will be ridiculed for believing in him and our reward will be great for it. god Bless
  • mindmansion said Dec 20, 2008...
    Rain wolf: did you not see the first response I got from the first time i posted here I just reposted it again above you can choose to ignore the fact that I was first castigated on this post for my belief and just defending myself wich makes your entire post irrelivant nice try though cast me in a bad lite but the truth is rite there in writing for all to see. I do not wish to make trouble but it is clear you are bias.God bless and peace to all. may you find what you are running from when you get there.
  • mindmansion said Dec 20, 2008...
    keymaster  I usedto be a non believer in jesus and now I believe through my experience and whats been revealed to me in this life some of wich i shared with you sorry to ruffle your feathers.     You had a bad expeirience with some christians in your past but you know you dont" throw the baby out with the bathwater". while it is unfortunate that you lost your faith in Jesus its OK because he believes in you.     Sounds likeyou are a really nice person and well meaning thanks for sharing a little about yourself  it gives me more insight into your views relating to Jesus and  the 11:11 and your journey I wish you peace and happiness and god bless all.    Intersting thing god always manifested to people as sound or "the word of god " sound is vibration. and god is sound  
  • mindmansion said Dec 20, 2008...
     Keymaster: Sorry for labeling as a" he" I was trying hard not to asume anyones gender here my mistake
  • mindmansion said Dec 20, 2008...
     Keymaster: Sorry for labeling you as a" he" I was trying hard not to asume anyones gender here my mistake.
  • mindmansion said Dec 20, 2008...
    amberama:  obviously they didnt take your advice I wonder why?
  • RainWolf said Dec 21, 2008...
    Peace & Blessings to you all...Keymaster, thank you.  I am not certain I deserve such praise but am honored and humbled by it and only a peaceful warrior.  I had no idea how well studied you were in the realm of metaphysics, I imagine I could sit at your feet and learn a great deal.  I've heard of Ascended Masters and Avatars before, but I think you're right, there are 12, not 11, because that is also a number with mystical significance.  That is if memory serves.  Amber, yes, it would have been easier undoubtedly to to ignore Mindmansion but since this is a forum for discussion I do not think I will.  And thank you as well for your kind words.  You've a generous heart, I sense and I am appreciative of you for trying to spare my feelings.  Mindmansion, I think you misread my intention in what I said to you.  Yes, I did see someone bash your post and you know what?  It saddened me because not only were they cowardly enough to do so anonymously but because I could see a great excitement in your words; in your heart, it appeared, you'd made a great discovery and were merely sharing it.  What that person did in castigating your views was very wrong.  On this we agree.  However, a few posts later, when I saw you call the beliefs that many in here hold, and yes many do fall under the heading of "new age" no matter how long their beliefs or faiths have been around, as "junk" I was equally saddened.  Two wrongs don't make a right.  So, I would say 11:11 probably is Biblical -- for you, Mindmansion, and for any others who share your faith.  Anyone's faith will color the perception of the mystical or metaphyical.  And, yes, you did back up your points with your Bible.  Since that is your faith, it would seem you went to its source and found the evidence which spoke to your heart.  But those who are not of your faith would have gone, most likely, to other sources; of which there are many.  Since people come in all shapes and sizes as well as colors, backgrounds and creeds, a one size fits all approach to this does not seem like it could work because we are all individuals.  But perhaps we can all share our beliefs, as this forum was intended, and each of us grow in wisdom from the sharing.  I guess that is the anthropology student in me coming out but I'm up for it, are you?I don't understand what you mean by bias; who or what am I biased for or against? And what truth is it that is right infront of me, in writing, that is so plain to see?  I don't want to misinterpret what you're telling me, so let's be clear, shall we?Because all I wish is to learn what 11:11 means, discover my part in it and if it is truly a call from the Creator God, do my best to fulfill what is asked of me.  That is all.  I do not seek to put down others to raise myself, nor cast in a poor light the views of others which are different than mine.  On the contrary, I think all of us have something valuable to add as if we were preparing a stew.  Spices, vegetables and meats blended together in a balance, which makes a wholesome meal and in this case it would seem would nourish not only the body but the mind and soul as well.   I would honestly hope we all could see that we have more in common than we do separating us.  Especially since we all seem to have noticed this call.  Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • Keymaster1122 said Dec 21, 2008...
    That is exactly correct, it is the differences that make the journey so much fun.  When we get stuck in one thought and never grow ourselves we lose so much opportunity.I want to start a new conversation if I may.......I have noticed that there seems to be a lot of really good musicians breaking through lately.  I was watching a video with Ray LaMontagne, Let it be Me.  There is much sacred vibration in this song.  I noticed also with him, and with Jack Johnson from Hawaii (to name only 2) that the songs are moving away from dis-respect for women to a real honoring.  It's a very encouraging trend, and of course, vibratory.Have any of you tried painting? or perhaps other art?  I learned painting on canvas this year, and am applying sacred art to masks and walking sticks.    I started a painting with the flower of life last night. There is a wonderful book by Avina Gold called "Painting from the Source".  It is a lovely book designed to use painting to open intuition.  It is a marvelous exercise and so much fun.  I really encourage any artistic endeavor as it opens the "God" or "Goddess" inside through the act of "creation".It is not just study, but practical application of methods to change our lives.  Affirmation to change our self-image, projects to increase our self-esteem, relationships of all shapes and sizes to practice love, practice using intuition to allow for the changes that are coming.  They are multi and intra dimensional, physical and energetic.Have fun and laugh!  Sing Loud!  Dance with abandon!  Praise whatever you want, thank whomever you think deserves it. Love Love Love Love Love Love.  Forgive if you can.What are you doing, what is your human being?  I would love to hear from you all.Blessings and Abundance to you all.ps:  Amberama, I just got the Angel Numbers 101 from Amazon, it shipped all the way from England.  I love it, it is a constant encouragement. Yesterday I looked up the number everytime I noticed one, and the energy used by the universe is very like the energy from reading Tarot, except that words are provided instead of picture lessons.  And it is more specific to day to day actions than the DNA activation aspects of the 11:11 vibration.  Wonderful.
  • Keymaster1122 said Dec 22, 2008...
    Amberama - I looked up the websites when I got the book and put them in my bookmarks.  You might try this website for historic information and explanations of old principles. www.crystalinks.com.I see that you like cards.  Have you studied Tarot?  I use a pagan version of the Rider Waite Deck right now, although I teach on the traditional Rider Waite deck.  I also created a "Tarot Tool" which is a chart showing the Basis of Suit and Number, Multiple meanings for 72 cards both upright and reversed with Astrological and color indexing to use in teaching.  Sounds fancy, but it's efficient.  3 pages, minor Arcana, Major Arcana, and Court Cards. and the back side has example spreads.  I don't use all the fancy spreads when I read, the Universe only tells me one thing.  "What are you doing to block your success?"It's a pretty good question, and has been helpful in my spiritual development.  I also try to use positive daily reinforcement of spiritual principles.  I have Blessing Cards that I pull daily.   They are one word per card to contemplate during the day, today I pulled "Recognition".  Then the brain goes into gear.....Does the Universe recognize me and give me positive reinforcement?  Is it instruction...Am I supposed to pay closer attention to patterns today?  The day unfolds, and I had 3 clients schedule with me.  Is it their recognition of me, my skills and the services I provide, or is it because it's the end of the year and they are thinking about taxes?  Or maybe I needed to recognize how my friend had fooled all of us, including her girlfriend.  Or was it all of the experiences?  That is the nature of my metaphysics as I try to cram in all the learning I can in this lifetime. It also illustrates the complexity of our lives, all of the things to consider while we wonder what our higher purposes are.  I am truly grateful to have found this site, it is a wonderful opportunity to have deeper discussions with those who ponder the same questions I do.Blessings and Abundance to you all
  • Keymaster1122 said Dec 24, 2008...
    I love that site!Well, another Solstice has passed, and it is time for Christmas.  Time for family and friends, food and gifts.I want to take this opportunity to remind you of those less fortunate.  Sometimes they are on a street corner, or down at the Mission for a hot meal.  If you look within, you can be a powerful force in their day as well.At our house, we bring together the disenfranchised, those people who have no family to spend the day with.  Invite a lonely person to your home, and treat them as family.  Watch the look on their faces.  Clean out your closets and take it to the closest group home or women's shelter, not just to Goodwill.  Last year when I was shopping at the dollar store I saw a couple of women obviously purchasing personal hygiene items for the needy, and walked up to them and gave them money so they buy more.  Give Joy, and Love this year.  Be creative, ask the Universe or Whoever to show you what you can do.Blessings to you all.  Peace and Joy. 
  • mindmansion said Dec 24, 2008...
    Rainwolf well I do accept your attempt to re explain your earlier post as an apology and in so doing renderring it irrelevant as I stated earlier. you did clearly speak in error when you said and I quote your own words "Now, while I didn't see anyone attack your beliefs," I clearly made the statement about your Bias based on that fact. and as far as 2 wrongs dont make a right I stated there is a lot of new age junk I did not attack anothers post directly as i was attacked directly,nor did I say all new age was junk there is a difference. and you clearly show your bias because you try to appear neutral but then make false statements about me in an obviuos attempt to cast a shadow on me. and when others make clear attacks on me and my beleifs you say nothing for example several posts earlier Keymaster said about my beleifs" I used to be a Christian, born again. I wanted to believe in our higher natures, but found that your methodology was flawed and the fellowship cruel and judgmental. now if that is not a clear put down than nothing is here. again I am just trying to discuss and relate my bliefs and expierences here also.and I offered much to back up what I was saying with the bible wich has been tried and found to be valid and extremely accurate historic text.as a matter of fact more highly educated people who set out initilay to discredit the accuracy and truth of the Bible were eventualy converted and now believe in the bible.maybe someday you will give it a try but you would have to be very secure in your own beliefs to do so.
  • mindmansion said Dec 24, 2008...
    interesting thing if you count the 10 commandments they combine 2 of them as #2 so if you count seperately there are actually 11 check it out for yourself.Commandment Jewish (Talmudic)**** Anglican, Reformed, and other Christian Orthodox Roman Catholic, Lutheran** I am the Lord your God 1 preface 1 1 You shall have no other gods before me 2 1 You shall not make for yourself an idol 2 2 You shall not make wrongful use of the name of your God 3 3 3 2 Remember the Sabbath and keep it holy 4 4 4 3 Honor your father and mother 5 5 5 4 You shall not kill* 6 6 6 5 You shall not commit adultery 7 7 7 6 You shall not steal*** 8 8 8 7 You shall not bear false witness against your neighbor 9 9 9 8 You shall not covet your neighbor's wife 10 10 10 9 You shall not covet anything that belongs to your neighbor
  • mindmansion said Dec 24, 2008...
    another godincidence I started buying Motza crackers around the some time I started seeing 11:11 a couple of years ago and then about a week ago I happened to look at the box and noticed that they came 11 crackers to a box and they were 1 ounce each with a total weight of 11 ounces. so i did alittle research an here is a breif explanation of motza and its biblical values: 12/24/2008 2:29:31 AM --> Share this: The Bread of Faith fiku man, the piece of matzah that is hidden and then eaten at the conclusion of the Seder meal to recall the Paschal sacrifice', article_count:'6', kid:'1381'};glossary_items['g_272664']={word:'Pesach', text:'(a) The seven-day festival (eight in the Diaspora) beginning on 15 Nissan, commemorating the Exodus from Egypt; (b) the sacrifice offered on the eve of that holiday during Temple times.', article_count:'727', kid:'145'};glossary_items['g_272810']={word:'Matzah', text:'unleavened bread eaten on Passover', article_count:'51', kid:'2905'};glossary_items['g_272812']={word:'Matzot', text:'unleavened bread eaten on Passover', article_count:'51', kid:'2905'};glossary_items['g_273419']={word:'Torah', text:'(lit. teaching) (a) The Five Books of Moses (The Bible); (b) the overall body of Jewish religious teachings encompassing the whole body of Jewish law, practice and tradition', article_count:'3546', kid:'1199'};glossary_items['g_273434']={word:'Seder', text:'(lit. “order”); the order of service observed at home on the first night (first two nights in the Diaspora) of Passover', article_count:'370', kid:'1380'};glossary_items['g_274248']={word:'G-d', text:'[It is customary to insert a dash in G-d\'s name when written or printed on a medium that could be defaced. See also “Why Don\'t You Spell Out G-d\'s Name?”]', article_count:'126', kid:'3001'}; // --> Matzah, the "Food of Faith" When our forefathers left Egypt, they were in such a hurry that there was no time to wait for the dough to rise. They therefore ate Matzah, unleavened bread. With only this food (but with great faith), our ancestors relied on the Almighty to provide sustenance for the entire Jewish nation -- men, women and children. Each year, to remember this, we eat Matzah on the first two nights of Pesach, thereby fulfilling the Torah’s commandment, "Matzot shall you eat...." The Humblest of Foods Matzah symbolizes faith. In contrast to leavened bread, Matzah is not enriched with oil, honey, or other substances. It consists only of flour and water, and is not allowed to rise. Similarly, the only "ingredients" for faith are humility and submission to G-d, which come from recognizing our "nothingness" when compared with the infinite wisdom of the Creator. and its biblical values: 
  • mindmansion said Dec 24, 2008...
    Peace and blessings to all and a merry christmass and a happy new year I have enjoyed our discussions I feel that the passion and enthusiasm one expresses in a belief is directly proportionate to the power of that belief.  
  • mindmansion said Dec 24, 2008...
    Keymaster  do you study metaphysics as pertaining to Aristotle?  wich has been around for a long time and is not new age. Aristotle says there is still room for a science that studies things  that are eternal, not subject to change, and independent of matter. Such a science, he says, is theology, and this is the “first” and “highest” science. Aristotle's identification of theology, so conceived, with the study of being qua being has proved challenging to his interpreters. 
  • Keymaster1122 said Dec 24, 2008...
    I receive an e-mail from the Universe each day.  Today the message was so extraordinary that I want to share it with you all.  By the way, I agree with the Universe...I celebrate you all today.Quote: Normal 0 If it's not yet obvious to you, the real reason for this season is you. A more perfect child of the Universe has never lived. Until now, only a celebration cloaked in myth and mystery could hint at your sublime heritage and divine destiny. You are life's prayer of becoming and its answer. The first light at the dawn of eternity, drawn from the ether, so that the Universe might know its depths, discover its heights, and frolic in endless seas of blessed emotion. A pioneer into illusion, an adventurer into the unknown, and a lifter of veils. Courageous, heroic and exalted by billions in the unseen. To give beyond reason. To care beyond hope. To love without limit. To reach, stretch, and dream, in spite of your fears. These are the hallmarks of divinity - traits of the immortal - your badges of honor. Wear them with a pride as great as the unspeakable pride we feel for you. Your light has illuminated darkened paths, your gaze has lifted broken spirits, and already your life has changed the destiny of all who will ever follow. This is the time of year we celebrate you. Bowing before Greatness,     The Universe
  • RainWolf said Dec 24, 2008...
    Keymaster, WOW!!  That is incredible!  I can't describe how that email you shared has touched my heart.  Talk about seeing something precisely when you need it.  Thank you for sharing it with all of us.  Mindmansion, not going to keep whipping a dead horse.  You see things your way, I see things mine.  Can we agree to disagree?  This is a spiritual forum, negative posts only take away from that and really don't have a place.  No matter who they are made by.  Last post on it.I pray everyone on the forum has a very Merry Christmas (Or Happy Chanukah, or Happy Yule to try to include as many of you as I can) and a most felicitious New Year.  May you all recieve your heart's desires and the new year be the best yet.Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • mindmansion said Dec 29, 2008...
    Rain, Yes I agree lets move on now that the record stands corrected .God Bless
  • mindmansion said Dec 29, 2008...
    Keymaster very nice , sounds like gods talking to Jesus and we are blessed to here it. thankyou, Godbless. merry christmass
  • Keymaster1122 said Jan 1, 2009...
    Hello everyone.  It is New Years Eve.  The last day of 2008.I want to tell you all how much I have enjoyed opening a dialog and getting to know you all.  It has been a very enjoyable experience for me.Happy New Year!!!  : )With the holidays we haven't been doing any serious studying about 11:11, but I intend to move into research immediately.  I am re-reading from my library, and have begun painting in sacred geometry to try and look at this phenomenon from a new perspective.  I will continue to research on the internet and learn as much as I can this year about the quickening.  I commit to sharing this information with you all.Be safe, be happy.Blessings and Abundance to you all.
  • SaySay said Jan 8, 2009...
    Mindmansion your comments are very interesting to me and your name just keeps coming up everywhere I go. I am an 11:11 seer. We have communicated briefly before but I would like to talk with you more. I also study the Bible.
  • mindmansion said Jan 11, 2009...
    Say Say : Good to here from you hope all is well with you, yes every thing I post can be very interesting and alot of the things that are happening to me and the world lately and are foretold and backed up in the Bible and Jesus Christ himself, who is the lite of this world I have so much aquired knowledge to offer and share with any one who is interested. I continue to do research on the 11:11 through the third lens of scripture and am blown away at the revalation I have recieved and the treasures uncovered I would encourage any one here to begin the same journey and see were scripture brings you it is fascinating I serve an awesome GOD and I do not fear what is coming because he rains down his grace upon me due to my faith and efforts to be a more humble servant. another interesting tid bit for you all look up the number 1111 in the Strongs Concordance and see the hebrew word associted with that number and its meaning also look at the greek and its meaning very interesting if yyou dont have a concordance I think you can google it on line Peace and love of jesus be with you all
  • j_lynn601 said Jan 11, 2009...
    hello to all i have read your post and i think you are all beautiful brothers and sisters with a common heart i feel we are all connected and look forward to learning and reading more even though some how with all that was learned it is as if these are things that i have all ready known from my heart it is amazing to me i think we all know the meaning and what we must do but it is a comfort to know that we are not alone and reading and viewing each others thoughts and opinions is like an aid and i want to thank you all we are connected jlynn
  • mindmansion said Jan 11, 2009...
    say say I just realized I got your E-mail adress from that other site you saw me on. I will send you more info on the 1111 when I get the chance happy to share the knowledge revelation and wisdom of god the father and jesus his only begotten son. "ask and you shall receive, knock and the door will open" god bless all
  • sedonagirl13 said Jan 21, 2009...
    i'm in tears hoping that people out there besides me is going through this....i've got sequences in abundance....a dream years ago that lasted 3 days that ended in 333, 777, and various symbols and always in a movie theatre....always feeling funny stuff...1111 is daily and tonight is was a bad wormhole but otherwise it leads to a road of abundance....i live in sedona and its extra wierd cause i live under a vortex...wierd...
  • RainWolf said Jan 22, 2009...
    Hello SedonaGirl13... yes, many are encountering this phenomenon, not just you and I can understand what a relief it must be to know you are not alone in seeing this.  There are many interpretations to it, many see it through their own cultures or Spiritual values since it seems to be a call for awakening.  Living where you do, I imagine the synchronistic experiences are even more frequent and intense with the energies that emanate from the earth there.  I used to live in Lake Tahoe, and that too is a Spiritual vortex and I saw many extraordinary things when I lived there.  You say many things happen around you and you feel or sense many things.  If I may suggest, open your awareness, within the circle of white light which is the protection of Creator God, and try to more fully experience what is grabbing your attention, maybe you will find the why that it is causing you to notice these things.  Just a thought from a fellow Seeker after the Way.  Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • RainWolf said Jan 22, 2009...
    Hello J Lynn... Indeed we are all connected.  I am not entirely certain what the 11:11 message is, but I feel it is a call to do something.  However, as a simple human being, I am only a Seeker.  I do understand the interconnectedness of us all.  If I may, I would share something with you that my father told me not long before he passed on.  He explained how everything we see is energy, everything from our bodies to the floor I was sitting on and the walls of the house.  He said, to see things as they truly are would be to look at an ocean of pure energy, in which all things are; animate and inanimate.  Each of us would be a little whirl in the sea, and what would make us still "us" would be the way each swirl was encoded or the information it carried.  He said that we saw things as we do because of a mental construct that interpreted the energy that way.  It made an abstract sense to me, but I tend to be a somewhat abstract thinker.  :-)  Just sharing a point of view, one Seeker to another.  Another thing, a saying of the Lakota people is "Mitakuye Oyasin" which has two meanings.  All My Relations is one, but the other is We Are All Related (or One).  How the 11:11 phenomenon plays in, I don't precisely know.  As I said before, it feels like a call to act, to do something but I am still Seeking what that is, at least for me, a simple human being.  I look forward to hearing what you have to share on the forum, because when we all share what we learn each of us learns something new and are therefore enriched by the experience.  Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • SaySay said Jan 23, 2009...
    Most of the time I do not only see 11:11 I see 5:11 or 7:11or 10:11 always something:11 when I look at the clock.  I have seen 11's for a long time but the clock thing happens all the time.  What do you all think about mostly seeing something:11 for the time.
  • mindmansion said Jan 23, 2009...
    on sept 29 stock market droped 7% to 777 this is gods # on the same day gold was trading for $888.00 per ounce this is the numerical of the name ,guess who "JESUS" God is letting believers know he is very real and involved in numbers oh by the way sept. 29 was also the beginning of" Rosh HaShana" A high holy days in hebrew aperiod of repentance humility and happiness. I cant make this stuff up better if I tried its amazing. and I beleive the 11:11 we are all seeing is a wake up call from god to spiritualy prepair ourselves repent and turn back to god the god of 2nd chances through his son jesus. Amen and God Bless for more on the meaning of 11 and other #'s check out this web site http://www.ridingthebeast.com/numbers/nu11.php
  • SaySay said Jan 24, 2009...
    mindmansion, I have been to the Riding the Beast site. It is a good sight with alot of information. Today alone I have seen 3 of the hours of the day as something:11. I have also seen 11 on my volume of my car radio. When I turned on my car the track that was playing was number 11. I also had driven 111.1 miles since I last filled up.
  • RainWolf said Jan 24, 2009...
    Mindmansion, I have a question about the Bible and 11:11 or the number 11 in general.  I have studied it, quite intensely once upon a time, but I'll be honest and admit that I am far from all-knowing where it is concerned.  My question was concerning the Book of Revelations.  From what I understood, humanity was given up until the Tribulation to turn around but after Jesus, there would be no "heads up" given for the Second Coming.  I am not questioning your faith, the Bible or anything concerning Christianity so please don't be offended, ok?  I am not slamming anyone's Spirituality or religious beliefs, in my eyes, those that are life affirming, are not of more of less importance.  But again that is just my belief.  I am just confused, and thought since you are more learned in this arena if you could perhaps make it easier to understand.  Thank you, ahead of time, should you answer question considering we didn't start off on the best of terms.  Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • mindmansion said Jan 25, 2009...
    Rainwolf: I am not sure I completely understand what you are asking could you please re-phrase your question and maybe include the actual scripture verse and page from revelations you are referring to. this would be a great help for me to attempt to answer your Question and I do not take any offense to your questions I welcome them.
  • mindmansion said Jan 25, 2009...
    saysay, that is so awesome I see the 11's so much now that it does not even suprise me anymore but it gives me great inspiration and confidence that i am on the correct path in repenting from sin and following Christ who is the true lite of this world Amen and god bless.
  • mindmansion said Jan 25, 2009...
    hey guess what session # this year is for the us congress........? 111 yup thats rite amazing!! and on new years day and on Martin luther kings birthday the stock market held at 111 points each day praise god who reveals secret hidden treasures to those who seek them seek and you will find.  
  • mindmansion said Jan 25, 2009...
    John 10:7-10  So Jesus said again, "What I'm about to tell you is true. I am like a gate for the sheep. 8 All those who ever came before me were thieves and robbers. But the sheep did not listen to them. 9 I'm like a gate. Anyone who enters through me will be saved. He will come in and go out. And he will find plenty of food. 10 The thief comes only to steal and kill and destroy. I have come so they can have life. I want them to have it in the fullest possible way
  • SaySay said Jan 25, 2009...
    mindmansion and RainWolf "Revelation" does not have an "s" on the end. It is one (1) revelation by John. His revelation contained alot of info but it was still one revelation. Sorry dudes I'm a pain in the a** sometimes.
  • RainWolf said Jan 25, 2009...
    Mindmansion,It's just that you seem to relate 11:11 to the Bible and Christianity.  You seem to find a lot of correlations between them.  That was all.  And SaySay, I have seen it put, in different Bibles as Revelation and Revelations.  But if I offended you, I am sorry.Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • mindmansion said Jan 25, 2009...
    Rainwolf, yes there is a great deal in the bible prophecy about the times we live in and the bible talks about signs and wonders happening so the 11:11 phenomina to me is a sign since I began to see it at a time of great spiritual unrest in my life and it has caused me to look for answers wich led me back to a even stronger faith in jesus and god the father and the holy spirit. this is my journey and my beleif and I am only sharing my experience and what is being revealed to me as a result of the 11:11 I have never said or forced anyone to believe what I do I have always said that I was sharing my experiences and people can see what i offer and decide for themselves godbless
  • mindmansion said Jan 25, 2009...
    Say: sorry, I am glad you are paying attention
  • mindmansion said Jan 25, 2009...
    say: you are technicaly correct but i believe most people use it in the plural because there are many revelations in the book god bless.
  • mindmansion said Jan 25, 2009...
    rainwolf : I would still like to answer your Question about revelations if you could please explain, what  you want to know more clearly and possibly give an actual verse that describes what you are asking. otherwise I will just assume that your question is based on heresay and not actual scripture.wich would make it irrelivant. I also beleive that I have backed up my experiences with much reality and factual coincedince or as I like to call them Godincedince.and I have noticed there are some view points here based in physco-bable for lack of a better word at the time, forgive me for being bluntGod bless you
  • SaySay said Jan 25, 2009...
    mindmansion and RainWolf I never get offended by anything. I choose to look at the positive all the time. I had never really noticed that Revelation did not have an "s'" until someone pointed it out to me years ago. I have neer seen it printed as Revelations. Mostly I was just raggin on yall because you both know more than I do about pretty much everything it looks like. I have been studying metaphysics for a long time now and had never heard the word metaphysics until I saw the word on here. I did not know that there was a word for what I was doing. I believe that the 1111 thing is from God for sure. RainWolf are you sure God is not calling you? Just sayin'. The path of my adult life has been very focused on the world according to God and I know that the veil is very thin between us and the spiritual realm and I believe that this is a way for them to prepare us for something. I know the big picture but I do not know the details of what is going to happen. I know that God made me very strong and has revealed leadership quilities that I posess and He is going to use them for some reason. I believe that time will tell. I think the 11 thing is a way for the spiritual realm to alert us that are seeing 11's to be ready. I think it shows us just how much we do have in common and that we are all one people. God has always communicated with His people in ways that were unfamiliar with His people. I have always said that if God wanted to say something to me He better make it obvious because I am a rock head. The 11 thing is pretty obvious. Would you agree?
  • RainWolf said Jan 26, 2009...
    Mindmansion, you are always quoting the Bible in reference to 11:11 and I was curious about what in the Bible you connected it with, or is it because you are Christian that you relate it.  Why is it when I ask a question the word irrevelant seems to come to your mind where I am concerned?  Is it because I am not Christian?  SaySay, I do believe it's a call to something, to get people's attention.    And all of my life, before I was an adult and after becoming one I have spent seeking Creator God.  But as we are all different, I found Creator God a little differently than it seems you have.  I would agree that the veil is thin, very thin.  Would explain a lot of things I see and experience.  And I am glad that you seem to know that you're strong and have leadership capabilities.  That you know things like this puts you ahead of other seekers.  But I have to ask, why would God communicate in ways unfamiliar to His people?  And why does God speak only to some and not others?  That never made sense to me.  As for anything being obvious, only the metaphysical nature of the way people are seeing 11's all over the place.  It seems to be an alert of some sort.  But how to interpret it?  I don't know yet other than to wait and see.  Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • mindmansion said Jan 26, 2009...
    Rain wolf: you cant be serious I have listed many connections 11:11 to the bible on my previous posts wich I know you have read maybe you have a short memory if so go back and reread and I have never said you were irrelevant.see my response on dec.20 I believe again if you go back and reread your december 19 post you made some statements about me that were untrue and misleading so I called your post irrelevant and you then corrected yourself. so I beleive that was the proper use of the word go back and refresh your memory if you like thats the beauty of this blog every thing we say is recorded. for all to see.
  • mindmansion said Jan 26, 2009...
    Rain wolf: Next you attempted to ask me a question about the book of revelation and then you were apoligetic saying your not trying to slam my beliefs Implieing that you were actualy pointing out some descrepancy or something to that effect.At least I think thats what you were intending. maybe I misunderstood you again  I was not sure exactly what you were asking. so I asked you to rephrase it and be more clear and also if you could mention what verse in revelations. I believe I asked you twice now and this is the third time so what dont you understand? if you cant Identify the part of revelations you Have a Question about  or you think is contridicting, what you have come to understanand.then you realy dont have a valid question based on actual scripture. wich makes it irrelevant!! again I feel that is the proper use of the word   and I think you may have heard something false about revelations or forgotten exactly what you read wich is more likely than not. believe me I welcome your questions but in order for me to answer them you will need to be more clear!! I hope this helps you God Bless you and the peace of jesus christ be with you ask jesus to forgive your sins and repent Ask him to send the holy spirit of god the father who can teach the things unseen by this world for a time.
  • mindmansion said Jan 26, 2009...
    rain: I am genuinely interested in helping you I wish you would elaborate a little more but you seem to have asked a question and then ignored my response to your question so do you really want an answer or maybe you are just being rhetorical.or may be your smoking some good herbs    LOL
  • RainWolf said Jan 26, 2009...
    Mindmansion,I don't know how much clearer I can ask the question I did.  I guess I can try blunt, why do you relate the number 11 to the Bible?  You always seem to come up with something from the Bible about it, and I was wondering if there was a reason or if it was only because you are a Christian.  That's all I was asking, was why relate it to that one book.  I have seen the scripture you have posted, hence the question.  And you really don't need to flame me do you?  You either laugh and call me irrelevant or say I am smoking some good herbs.  That last part might be funny to someone who hasn't lost a lot of their family members to drug addiction as I have.  A smart person learns from their own mistakes, but a wise one learns from the mistakes of others.  I avoided their fates by steering clear of those vices, but please, don't joke with me about that again, ok?  Peace,Rain
  • mindmansion said Jan 26, 2009...
    Rainwolf: I was only joking Please forgive me if you were offended I have also lost people to addiction. but I still dont know what you are talking about. I think you may be very confused when you asked your Question about the book of revelation. I had never even mentioned the book of revelation. I belive you were the first one to mention it. and now again you are misrepresenting my previous posts. you just stated "That's all I was asking,was why relate it to that one book. I have seen the scripture you have posted, hence the question." I have mentioned no scripture from the book of revelation. I dont mean to upset you but I think you should reread what I have said here, maybe you are confusing me with some other posts you have read here or elsewhere and again I hate to be so repetitive but if you have a specific question relating to any scripture I would be glad to help you understand but you have to be reasonable and work with me and reference the scripture in question that is how I work if you cant do that then I cant help you.Fair enough no bad feelings God bless
  • mindmansion said Jan 26, 2009...
    Rain: now in your last post you seem to be asking a new question and totaly different from the initial statement you called a Question. you said  "My question was concerning the Book of Revelations.  From what I understood, humanity was given up until the Tribulation to turn around but after Jesus, there would be no "heads up" given for the Second Coming."  I dont realy think this Qualify's as a Question because you are not realy asking me anything you are just stating what you believe. and this is why I asked you for Clarification. fair enough. now  in this latest post you state "I don't know how much clearer I can ask the question I did.  I guess I can try blunt, why do you relate the number 11 to the Bible? " now thats a Question but it has nothing to do with your original (so called question) that started this whole conversation. so can you see why any reasonable person would conclude that you are appearing confused. espescialy considering that and again if you read any of my previous posts and I thought you have been, maybe I am wrong about that I gave the answer to that question quite clearly. 
  • mindmansion said Jan 26, 2009...
    rain: you keep making  a distinction about how your not a christian and I am and is that why I labeled a couple of your posts Irrelevent well that has nothing to do with it I have clearly explained why and the facts are rite here in writing for all to see so please stop trying to make this a christian Vs. non christian issue and in so doing draw attention away from the truth of the matter wich is that you have made statements here wich I consider irelevant because they are derived in error wich you have been called on and you then recanted or failed to respond to its that simple. 
  • RainWolf said Jan 26, 2009...
    MindMansion, Sorry that you, too know the pain of losing people you care about to addiction.  Anyway the one book I was speaking of was the Bible, the way you pull out quotes from the whole thing.  You seem to see 11:11 through the Bible, and I was just asking why.  But I can see now it's because you're Christian.  I get it now, so don't worry about answering anything anymore, ok?  It just seems that you and I don't communicate too well, so it's perhaps best to leave well enough alone.Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • mindmansion said Jan 26, 2009...
    as a christian I dont think that am better than anyone else or special quite the opposite is true I realize there is a god and I am not him I am human and I struggle with my demons(sin) on a regular basis but I am aware of it through following christ and inviting the holy spirit to dwell in me I have a chance to overcome the things of this world I have changed many sinful aspects of my life through submission and obedience to god and I have received blessings and favor from god he sent jesus to us so that through him are sins could be forgiven wiped clean. a fresh start but no one is perfect we are human and have weakness we fall  but in my weakness I find strength in christ.that is the bueaty of it and god wants us to have superabundant lifes and when we fail we think we are not worthy and that is a lie from the pit of hell the enemy wants you to think you are not worthy but god does not say this he welcomes us back with open arms through his son Jesus that is awesome jesus came to help the afflited and those of low spirit and to be a christian we are called to do the same and to also proclaim the gospel jesus said that many will perish due to a lack of knowledge of him that is why I study Scripture. well got to go god gless you. 
  • mindmansion said Jan 26, 2009...
    I posted this a few days ago for you and also I told the story about my freinds bible on this post a while ago how what it said on page 1111 look back to the post dated dec. 13 as "anonymous" that was my story and thats just a couple of things I have revealed here as to how I Know that the 1111 is asign from god and I have mentioned many ohers and there are many others I have chosen not to share here yet " Rainwolf, yes there is a great deal in the bible prophecy about the times we live in and the bible talks about signs and wonders happening so the 11:11 phenomina to me is a sign since I began to see it at a time of great spiritual unrest in my life and it has caused me to look for answers wich led me back to a even stronger faith in jesus and god the father and the holy spirit. this is my journey and my beleif and I am only sharing my experience and what is being revealed to me as a result of the 11:11 I have never said or forced anyone to believe what I do I have always said that I was sharing my experiences and people can see what i offer and decide for themselves godbless"
  • mindmansion said Jan 26, 2009...
    Rain: I am sorry you feel that way I am always here for you
  • amberama said Jan 26, 2009...
    We might as well all stop blogging on this subject because Mindmansion can't seem to allow anyone to just "talk" without freaking out and RANTING about religion. It is interesting to me how someone can use the name of God in the same place he is causing conflict. Everytime I get a notification that a new comment has been posted from this site it is Mindmansions, over and over and over and over.....you have taken over this discussion completely and it's almost as if you need the constant attention or conflict. I am removing myself from this blog subscription completely, there is nothing positive that is coming from this and I think that was the point from the very beginning. 
  • RainWolf said Jan 26, 2009...
    Amber,I agree that the forum has been taken over by religion when the phenomenon of 11:11 itself reaches across all races and religions for those who are noticing it.  But I asked a question so the latest of this religious line of posts are my fault, to an extent.  It has certainly drifted from what the owner of the blog has written above at the begining.  So, I see your point.  You will be missed Amber, I enjoyed the things you shared on here.Fare thee well... take care..Rain
  • RainWolf said Jan 27, 2009...
    Hi Amber,I didn't think it was because of me you're leaving.  I know why you're going.  I used to enjoy this site more than now but, that's the way of it sometimes.  I hope you have a great day as well, that the road rises to meet your feet and that your journey leads you to the answers your soul is seeking for.  From one Seeker After the Way to another, I wish you all the best.Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • amberama said Jan 27, 2009...
    Rainwolf, don't you think for a second that I am talking about leaving because of you, that is not at all the case. I enjoyed your postings as well. They were not biast or self centered. I have never found a site I really enjoyed until this one. I do not mind talking about Religion, I DO mind talking about it with a certain someone. Take care and I hope you have a fabulous day.
  • SaySay said Jan 27, 2009...
    mindmansion and RainWolf, Can we start  a new discussion?  Have either of you ever been in the same room with another 11 seer?  I just wondered because I have never spoke to anyone else in person that sees 11's.
  • mindmansion said Jan 27, 2009...
    Aberama: well at lest you finally got my name rite, before you left thank God.you never cared for me much anyway I have only spoken the truth and that Causes conflict for you.then you should leave until you resolve that.and may the peace of Jesus the Christ be with you and may God the father keep you and bless you.and I pray that he sends the holy spirit to guide you and teach you and may god continue to shine his lite upon you I expect nothing less for you.
  • mindmansion said Jan 27, 2009...
    Aberama: well at lest you finally got my name rite, before you left thank God.you never cared for me much anyway I have only spoken the truth and that Causes conflict for you.then you should leave until you resolve that.and may the peace of Jesus the Christ be with you and may God the father keep you and bless you.and I pray that he sends the holy spirit to guide you and teach you and may god continue to shine his lite upon you I expect nothing less for you.
  • mindmansion said Jan 27, 2009...
    say: my son is a seer and my girlfriend also and yes we have been together many times. my son is 13 and is being pulled by the world he is not sure if he believes in god rite now so I told him that was normal so we said a prayer together and I asked God to send him signs so that he would no god is real well  He got signs plenty of them rite away. one example was later that same day he was doing his homework and there was a question on the school work asking what is the meaning of the prodigal son. wow I was blown away and we read the parable together.that was the first sign he received. you got to understand he goes to public school and this not a question that I would expect from public school. 
  • mindmansion said Jan 27, 2009...
    has any one ever heard of nutrinos?
  • SaySay said Jan 28, 2009...
    I have a very general idea about those little boogers.  I have never seen one. lol  It makes my head hurt thinking about them.  My head swims in all that scientific stuff.  But why do you ask?   SaySay
  • RainWolf said Jan 28, 2009...
    Mindmansion,Aren't they a subatomic particle?  Are they the ones that are supposed to move so fast that it's theorized they can go forward or even backward through time?  That is if memory serves.  Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • mindmansion said Jan 28, 2009...
    Rain& Say: yes they are subatomic particles and there are billions of them raining down on and going rite through us and the earth every day they are in the realm of the unseen yet science can now prove they exist and I saw a doumentary about a group of scientists who were studying them on the south pole and the leader was trying to explain what they were saying they are every were all the time but are unseen he said they were like spirits. I couldnt believe he said that and you could tell he was hesatating to say it but he realy could not explain it any other way and so he went on to say that they were studying them in the south pole because sometimes when they move through the ice they give off a blue trail that can be seen and recorded I related it to god, be cause of what he said about them being spirits and also Blue is the one color most associated with god in the old testament. the star of david on the isreali flag is blue for that reason could just be a coincedence but i see it as confirmation of god also after that I did some research on them and learned that there are three diferent types of nutrinos but they are basicaly the same energy and that was further evidence to me of a connection to God because I believe in the trinity 3 different parts to one god . I wonder if they will cut his funding after relating them to a spiritual force wich often happens when scintists start to point to a the existence of god, as a result of the findings in there research its funny but I know of many examples were the bible has mentioned things thousands of years before our so called learned men of science have just discovered them I can list many if you like one for instance jonha who was supposed have been taken deep into the sea by a whale and swallowed and survived after three days afterwards he mentions that he saw mountains under the sea modern science only figured this out probably in the last 60 years I have many other examples were science is catching up to what the bible allready new I think that is very interesting and proving the bible is the inspired word of god through his prophets for god is all knowing after all he created it all Godbless what you guys think ?
  • RainWolf said Jan 28, 2009...
    Mindmansion,Yes, subatomic particles are always moving through us and everything else.  The idea of separation is an illusion or mental construct to deal with or interpret how, to understand the greater fields of energy that make up everything, including you and me.  If all was seen as it truly is, it would be a sea of energy in which everything is but a little whirlpool or eddy and the only thing that separates us is the information we carry.  And this probably is going to sound really bizarre, but I believe this energy field that makes up all there is, is a part of Creator God.  And in time I believe science will prove this more than theoretically, and that will be the time that science meets Spirit and the two won't be at odds anymore.  That there are three types of nutrinos is very interesting.  Trinities are common to many spiritual paths.  In this I see more fingerprints of Creator God.  There are many monuments that are left over from older civilizations, like the Great Pyramid, Baal Beck, Stonehenge, and many others of the Megalithic cultures.  If you look to the epics of India, you find flying vehicles called Vimanas.  Their books spoke of interstellar travel even.  Science is catching up, as much as we are made aware publicly.  What science really knows, well that is up for debate.  I have always heard what the public is aware of is at least 50 years behind what is really known and kept secret.  That link between spirit and science may already exist, and we just don't know about it.  That's all probably a bit more abstract an answer than you were anticipating, but it's just my opinion on what I have observed in my life.  I can only share what I have learned on my journey in this life and hope that in the sharing we both may learn something each of us needs.  Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • SaySay said Jan 29, 2009...
    Wow! Both of you have some great information on this subject.  Very interesting RainWolf about the total energy being of the Creator God.  I do not think that is bizarre at all.  mindmansion are you not glad that as children of God we have the opportunity to find out things from our God that even scientist are still trying to figure out.  Faith (the ability to believe in something that you can not physically feel or see literally) is great that way.  Scientist have to have proof that spirits exist.  I have never seen a spirit (well except that one time--scarry story) but I know that they are there because God says they are.  I knew that the Star of David on the Isreali flag was blue but I never thought about blue being a Godly color.  Surly the color of the star has got to be symbolic.  I think of purple as the Godly color.   Can you provide me with instances  of the color blue being used in the Bible.  I believe you, I just do not recall the color blue being used.   However blue will turn purple if you go dark enough.  I relate blue to cold which in this instance when the subatomic particals go through the ice it leaves traces of blue.    This is what wikipedia says about why the Isreali's use the blue color on their flag an their tallits. The Israelites used a blue colored dye called tekhelet; this dye is now believed to have been made from the snail Murex trunculus.[4] This dye was very important in both Jewish and non-Jewish cultures of this time, and was used by royalty and the upper class in dyeing their clothing, sheets, curtains, etc. (The dye from a related snail can be processed to form Tyrian purple called argaman.) In the Bible, the Israelites are commanded to have one of the threads of their tallit (prayer shawl) with tekhelet; when they look at this dye they will think of the blue sky, and of the God above them in Heaven. Tekhelet corresponds to the color of the divine revelation (Midrash Numbers Rabbah xv.). Sometime near the end of the Talmudic era (500-600 CE) the industry that produced this dye collapsed. It became more rare; over time, the Jewish community lost the tradition of which species of shellfish produced this dye. Since Jews were then unable to fulfil this commandment, they have since left their tzitzit (tallit strings) white. However, in remembrance of the commandment to use the tekhelet dye, it became common for Jews to have blue or purple stripes on their tallit.[5] The idea that the blue and white colors were the national color of the Jewish people was voiced early on by Ludwig August Frankl (1810-1894), an Austrian Jewish poet.  Just FYI
  • mindmansion said Jan 30, 2009...
    good stuff guys: actually the jews have recently figured out how the blue was made after much trying to use the recipe the bible gives using rotten snails basicly all they could get was purple and then one day by accident a researcher trying to come up with the blue color left a small cup of the purple die out side in the sun and wala!! the purple turned to blue from the uv rays of the sun.and that was the missing ingredient.very interesting to me.
  • mindmansion said Jan 30, 2009...
    good stuff guys: actually the jews have recently figured out how the blue was made after much trying to use the recipe the bible gives using rotten snails basicly all they could get was purple and then one day by accident a researcher trying to come up with the blue color left a small cup of the purple die out side in the sun and wala!! the purple turned to blue from the uv rays of the sun.and that was the missing ingredient.very interesting to me.
  • mindmansion said Jan 30, 2009...
    good stuff guys: actually the jews have recently figured out how the blue was made after much trying to use the recipe the bible gives using rotten snails basicly all they could get was purple and then one day by accident a researcher trying to come up with the blue color, left a small cup of the purple die out side in the sun and wala!! the purple turned to blue from the uv rays of the sun.and that was the missing ingredient.very interesting to me.
  • SaySay said Jan 30, 2009...
    Mindmansion have you ever studied about Josephus and the Saducees and Pharisees-the Macabeen war and so on?
  • mindmansion said Jan 30, 2009...
    sorry I didnt mean to post three times my omputer was acting up bad computer!!
  • mindmansion said Jan 30, 2009...
    Say: I know some things about them but I wouldn't say I have studied them in great detail why do you ask. I have to go rite now but I will get back later. God bless
  • sedonagirl13 said Jan 30, 2009...
    alrite...back to the task at hand....now then, i have been researching non-stop about this whole thing....i'm a recovering catholic so i studied the bible until i was 18 and left the catholic church - i stopped going to catholic school when i was 15....so i believe in spirituality i'm not a church going christian...however, recently i've been checking out bible passages....it's all there...but i think there is more to this than doom and gloom religious refrences i think it's a connection to other parts of spirituality too...eastern religions as well...i see it more and more everyday, number sequences haunt me, seek me out, find me...but unlike everyone else i'm hearing from on all kinds of sights my experiances with this is neither good nor bad it feels like i'm being guided to something i'm just not exactly sure what that is, but isn't there a saying that regards that? i think i'm being giuded and whatever is at the end of this path it's exactly what is supposed to be.....are we some part of a fatal web or are we part of those groups of people that believe we on a road to a new hope...everyone is going to have a diffrent opinion and no one - no one can say exactly, beyond a reasonable doubt, what exactly is out there is one set thing......the bible is a book, a story, jewish religion doesn't recongnize jesus at all, hindu believes in ganesh not western religion- every religion thinks they are right....every religion says the other religions will perish...heaven n hell....atheists...pagans....everyone in this forum is tied to the 1111 mystery...we just have to figure out why....any thoughts...??
  • Keymaster1122 said Jan 30, 2009...
    Greetings Young ones. Glad to see you are hard at work. This is the work you know. Blow out those throat chakras. Use your words. I have been working too. I finished a sacred geometry painting of the 11:11 concept as it relates to the innerconnectedness of all...the transistion we are to make as a species in the Golden Age. The Age of Aquarius. Shamballa. The Matrix. Hellboy. The fight between Good and Evil. Sanat Kumara. etc. Say Say - right on. I noticed the change to seeing just the last 2 numbers also. If you are truly a metaphysician, may I suggest research with Fractal Geometry, Sacred Geometry, The Golden Age, Metatron, the Arch Angel, and go to U Tube to see Hyperborea, The Pineal Gland, and the Spear of Destiny. It's a 10 minute research project and delightful in it's expansive viewpoint. Mindmansion, open your mind my dear. And don't use so much tetosterone. I like Amberama, and want her to stay. She says nice things, and she has a clue. Jesus did not do anything with the Stock Market. The Republicans did. Man, not God. God isn't interested in that crap. It is Rome falling. Rain you fabulous warrior. Oh I am so proud of you. Remember though, Eleven is master number. If you are here, you are in a lifetime to have Mastery, or like me, train to ascend to mastership. The Christians have a saying about casting pearls before swine. The book has many good lessons. It should, they stole it from everyone. But I suggest if you really want to understand Mindmansion go to Bible.com and read Revelation. It is the hallucinagenic ravings of St John the Revelator, sometimes known as St John the Pious. Not to be confused with St John the Divine. That is what history shows, a psychotic man exiled by the church to Greece who wrote down his psychotic images that were based on older prophesy. But they claim it as theirs. You understand that the way history is written goes to the victors. Then later generations change what was written so that it relates to current times. Step 11 in Alcoholics Anonymous states: Sought through prayer and meditation to improve or conscious contact with God as we understand him, praying only for knowledge of his will for us, and the power to carry that out. Beautiful. Eleven possesses the qualities of intuition, patience, honesty, sensitivity, and spirituality. It is a number of courage and change. A Master Number, full of magic and miracles. It is the number of the light within all, Light Bearers. Light Workers. Whatever the name, it isn't about death, it is about life. It is not about destruction, it is about building. It is not about wealth, it is about Abundance for All. 1 + 1 = 2 - Our duality, balance Yin and Yang. Eleven is the PeaceMaker. Be at peace. Blessings and Abundance to you all
  • RainWolf said Jan 31, 2009...
    Peace and Blessings to you all... so very glad to see Keymaster posting again, I've missed your wisdom greatly.  You honor me, and I am humbled.  If I am warrior, it's a peaceful one I assure you.  I followed the yin and yang aspects of the number 11, I have found a lot of 22's in my life; my birthday is even Sept. 22 and was told that number has something to do with my path but since it was a bit beyond my understanding.  I have dyslexia and numbers are particularly hard for me to read if they have more than 5 digits.  I rarely see them the same way twice.  I understand higher mathematics, however, their concepts but I can't write out the equations to show how I understand.  I can look at geometric shapes or designs and they make sense to me, not sure why.  I did realize that 11 is a Master Number, so is 22, even if I don't completely understand, and as such they have much to impart to those who are attracted to them.  When your attention is drawn to something repeatedly, it's usually Spirit trying to show you something you need to see or learn; it's trying to get you to extend yourself and understand something that is outside, perhaps, your realm of wisdom.  Each of us here has wisdom of our own, and gifts to share with one another; sort of like we are all contributing parts to something that is greater than each of us, yet we are all a part of it.  The interconnectedness I have seen in Visions (without the aid of anything other than prayer, no chemicals or herbal inducements).  I do not think it is coincidence either that this year, 2009 adds up to 11.  Keymaster, could you direct me in where to study what you suggested?  I have heard of fractal geometry, and even the wonderful pictures they make, but don't really know where to learn about them.  I have heard of Sacred Geometry though, and the Golden Ratio.And Amber, if you could, it really would be great if you stayed.  You do contribute wonderful things like Keymaster does.  Like we all can when we take ego out of the equation and in its place, put fourth the wisdom of our souls.  We all are not here by coincidence, we experience these things by design.  We all have something positive to share.  In the sharing, we all will grow.  Perhaps this is the purpose of us being here?  We learn and grow and reach out to share with others and it spreads out until this message of peace in the face of the coming Change of the Age.  I hadn't ever heard that Revelation was written by a madman exiled by the Church to Patmos.  I did notice that it has repeating imagery of earlier Jewish books like Daniel in particular.  But I also feel that all religions are equal and have wonderful things to contribute to this, when the ego is taken out of the equation and the wisdom of a tradition is shared.  Like SaySay did about the blue in the Hebrew prayer shawls, and how the nutrinos Mindmansion talked about that left behind a blue trail when they passed through ice and related it to Creator God.  We contributed things, and it was great.  I respect Mindmansion for his deep faith in Christianity, I really do, as well as SaySay's faith.  I just believe that there are many paths to Creator God, and that is but one.  Hinduism that SedonaGirl mentioned another.  Vehicles on a highway, in different lanes; it's not about the destination, because they arrive at the same place, but the journey is the important thing, where we all learn, grow and help one another in our good moments.  SedonaGirl, in my humble opinion, you are being very strongly called to this.  Seeing the number sequences like you are and feeling so effected by it.  I really doubt we are any part of a fatal web but rather one of light and are meant to share that light with others who are in need of it; when the world seems to be growing increasingly dark and cold.  Keymaster said light bringer, light bearer or as the man who started this forum, Light Worker.  It includes and yet, in my humble opinion, transcends religions.  They tend to argue who is right, who is wrong too much; get lost in the minutiae and lose the message. I tend to think of myself as more spiritual than religious in my beliefs for that reason, not to slam anyone's religious beliefs.  I am only stating my own.  Keymaster's suggestions of things to study I know have me intrigued and if I can wrap my mind around them, I plan on trying to learn.  She is a very wise woman, and has much to share.Peace and Blessings to you all... and may we continue to enrich each other's lives in a peaceful manner.  With Love,Rain
  • Keymaster1122 said Jan 31, 2009...
    Rain, my birthday is 11/22/55. It has puzzled me my whole life. I began working with crystals when I was 44....master healers, the elestials. That's when I learned about master number vibrations as well. And I am now 2 years from being 55. I completed my transformation to Crone this year, and the artist emerged. And I appreciate and am grateful for your trust. Go to U Tube, and watch Hyperborea, The Pineal Gland and the Spear of Destiny. Your bell of truth will guide you to further study. I mentioned also the study of Metatron, start with Wikopedia. I like the Crystallinks website. She's good about posting our history as accurately as we can. I suggest also that you get my favorite book, Sacred Journey by Eric Klein. He is also a seeker, and on the path to ascension. It is his story, but the true value in the book is not his experience, it is the channelings he faciliated. The "Ocean of Love" with channelings from Mother Mary, Sananda (Jesus), ArchAngel Michael, Kuthumi, Hilarion, Buddha, Krishna, St Germain, Ashtar and Serapis Bey. It is called "The Ocean of Love" and directs and guides us to mastery and peace. It directs us through a change of perspective to "The Gate of The Moment" where they can meet us. Today. And Forever. Read Sanat Kamura 11:11 and the Shamballa Gateway on the WWW. Paint. Sculpt. Draw,....whatever allows you to move to a zenlike state while in the act of creation. And be of service. Nothing opens love in the same way, and allows for the experience of unconditional love, to emulate the love of our creator, whoever you perceive that to be. Love creates light, and we are lightworkers. Look within. Think about your words. Are they yours, or someone else's. Use your third eye, develop it. Tarot is good, it is a picture language that works with energy, maybe you would like the Medicine Cards. Work with crystals if you are drawn to them, or they find you. Light cannot exist without dark, and in the absence of light darkness prevails. As the dark encroaches, it is for the lightworker to bring light for balance, and to teach others through their actions and words. That is why you and Amerama and Say Say and Sedona Girl must try to continue to give light to mindmansion. Enlightenment is possible. Blessings and Abundance to you all.
  • Keymaster1122 said Jan 31, 2009...
    Mindmansion, enlightenment is understanding of the self. When I am working with others I ask them...Who are you?  When you know this you do not have to try to overpower others with your beliefs.  You will stand tall and confident in them, and have created KNOWING, or clair-sentience.We all want to continue talking to you, you have fun knowledge, and you like to make correlations of current history with prophesy.  I love that, I have been doing it for years.  But, like my husband, you do not play well with others.  I suggest you read Robert Fulghum's book - Everything I really need to know I learned in Kindergarten.  None of these suggestions conflict with Christianity.  Can we agree to abide in generalities and community talking about the transformation rather than details of individual faith.  Can we just be friends?Sedona Girl, I welcome you.  If I may suggest a good book that may benefit you.  It is Hannah Hurnards (I think that's right) book - Hinds Feet on High Places.  It is very Bible oriented in it's language and metaphor, but speaks of the journey of transformation.  Moving from Fear to Trust.  I re-read it every five years or so.Amber, come back.  We need you.  We want you.  You can really help.
  • Keymaster1122 said Jan 31, 2009...
    Mindmansion, enlightenment is understanding of the self. When I am working with others I ask them...Who are you?  When you know this you do not have to try to overpower others with your beliefs.  You will stand tall and confident in them, and have created KNOWING, or clair-sentience.We all want to continue talking to you, you have fun knowledge, and you like to make correlations of current history with prophesy.  I love that, I have been doing it for years.  But, like my husband, you do not play well with others.  I suggest you read Robert Fulghum's book - Everything I really need to know I learned in Kindergarten.  None of these suggestions conflict with Christianity.  Can we agree to abide in generalities and community talking about the transformation rather than details of individual faith.  Can we just be friends?Sedona Girl, I welcome you.  If I may suggest a good book that may benefit you.  It is Hannah Hurnards (I think that's right) book - Hinds Feet on High Places.  It is very Bible oriented in it's language and metaphor, but speaks of the journey of transformation.  Moving from Fear to Trust.  I re-read it every five years or so.Amber, come back.  We need you.  We want you.  You can really help.
  • Keymaster1122 said Jan 31, 2009...
    Amber......you are wonderful.  
  • sedonagirl13 said Jan 31, 2009...
    thanks for the welcome 1212...i saw your number today too...unaware of any time today in genreal.....however, today i i glanced at the clock to see what time my dauhgter would have to start her reading, it always goes for an hour,i went to check her start time would be and lo and behold i looked over and saw it blazing at me 12:12...i've read alot of sites that said this whole thing is all a part of our collective insanity....but i am not looking for any of these "promts" they simply appear, i was not looking for anything to day but it was brought to my attention quickly.....i see numbers not just on clocks - i am a server and these numbers come up on my tickets, my tips, when i time my tickets to see how long the food takes....liscense plates....i looked at my only credit card and it just hit me yesterday that my exparation date is 1/11.....the digital clock thing, yes its bound to come around several times a day, but these other signs seem to connected to be dismissed as just a subconscience pattern of insanity.....is religion part of it, yes...but what are the other answers linked to....the 26th and 27th of this month was full of crazy moon patterns i was in laughlin on those days and it was my friends birthday.....the numbers bounced on me nonstop and i had a feeling something was going on, last nite i found out about the eclipse...i'm okay with this gift, i'm just having issues trying to understand it....but i guess with all things that are greater than us...we are only meant to live it not to understand it....
  • mindmansion said Jan 31, 2009...
    WOW talk about ranting keymaster dont be so mad I am glad to see you and your sidekick, aberama back no matter what your motives may be. youhave mentioned so much garbage its going to take me awhile to sift through please dont make this a Male vs. Female thing after all wasnt it you that said" we are all souls having a human experience" with that in mind lets keep it on the soul or spirit level please no hating below the belt. well got to go now but I'll be back to sift through all keys personel attacks on me & Jesus later oh she must of forgotten  she is patient, kind, tolerent, peaceful, Just, Harmonious, and loving well God bless you All,peace of christ be with you. 2 kings 21:6 "He made his son pass through the fire, practiced witchcraft and used divination, and dealt with mediums and spiritists. He did much evil in the sight of the LORD provoking Him to anger" Be carefull what you practice!! oh and your funny "we all want to Keep speaking to you" like you are talking for everyone now, you are a legend in your own mind!! in case you didnt notice we were all  playing with each other just fine without you and your sidekick amberama or maybe thats why you came back you probably could not stand it you are such a phony well just keep talking like you have been and you will reveal what you really are about and save me the trouble. 
  • SaySay said Jan 31, 2009...
    Hello to all. There have been some really good posts in the last day or so. Thanks. Sedonagirl13 I do not believe that we have met, so hello. I am not a confrontational person so please view my word with the kindness that I mean to convey. In your post you stated that the Jewish people did not recognize Jesus at all. It is my understanding that the Jewish people recognized Jesus as a great prophet--like Isaiah or Jeremiah, Ezekiel or Daniel. They did not accept Christ as their Lord and Savior because religious leaders in Jerusalem during the time of Jesus were wealthy and Jesus was only a carpenters Son. They did not want people to know that they could be saved without all of the religious hoopla they served up on a daily bases--which made them rich through these peoples offering at the temple. The religious leaders did not want to give up their life of wealth and aristocratic rule. Many Jews DID believe that Jesus was the Messiah but denied Him their support because they were afraid. All of the Jesus’ disciples--except John of Patmos--were martyred (killed for their belief and support of Jesus) So saying that you believe that Jesus was the Messiah was quite dangerous--even one of Jesus’ closest disciples denied knowing Jesus 3 times because he was scared of being killed. The Buddhist also believes that Jesus was a great prophet. keymaster1122, Hello to you also. I am interested in your point of view that John of Patmos was a mad man. I have always understood that John was filled with the Holy Spirit and the Holy Spirit showed him the things that were to come and told him to write it down until the time came to unseal it. (which is now) The mad man part was very possible though. He was a man and out there on that island he did not have anyone to cook for him or wash his clothes or remind him what he was doing so he could have gone mad. Kidding guys ;) I will not be able to study all of the things that have been suggested because I do not believe God wants me to dwell in something’s. But I will look at all that was suggested. I like it that I can share my love of God with other people freely and still be accepted as part of the group. As long as we have mindmansion I am pretty sure my religious views will not stick out too far. By the way mindmansion-- I love you. Why are you not a preacher? You obviously have the gift so why are you not using it behind the pulpit? Or are you? I love that you are on fire for the Lord. But you make it too easy to pick on you. Sometimes when you get on a Biblical/religious catch phrase roll I picture you standing on a street corner in the worst part of town wearing a big sign trying to save the masses. I am just kidding really. I love you brother. I believe that we are all valuable to one another and I truly respect all of you. My knowledge is mostly in religion so sometimes you are talking over my head but I will try to keep up. I am doing the genealogy on my family right now and I believe that I started seeing 11 around the time that I started the genealogy. I believe that my family that is on the other side of the veil is very aware that I am tracing them and talking about them. When I am working on my genealogy a lot like 3 days in a row the 11's seem to appear more. I have my dad's family traced back to the 1300's and my mom’s side I have back to my 17th great grandfather. That is a lot of spirits to stir up and I truly believe that the two things are connected. I believe in doing baptisms for the dead and I am being baptized for my female family members (women can not be baptized for men) that have passed behind the veil without being baptized with the proper authority so that they also may have the chance of salvation. So I believe that those spirits that are on the other side of the veil are with me and guiding me. It is very rare that you can find your ancestors back as far as I did with no help from a professional genealogist. I think my peeps from behind the veil have been guiding and helping me. I know this is a new twist from anything you probably heard about the meaning of the 11's. I do not remember which one of you said it but I also believe that the 11 means different things for different people. I think God communicates with each of us different because we are different people and we understand things differently. keymaster I agree with you that we must each give light to one other. I do not believe that it is by chance that certain ones of us have been chosen to receive the gift of 11-there is something about all of us that is alike--a common thread and we have got to find that common thread. Rainwolf you spell better than most people who do not have dyslexia. Looks like you got that dyslexia thing in a grip. You have such a sweet spirit--it jumps right out in front. I appreciate that.
  • SaySay said Jan 31, 2009...
    mindmansion you need to chill dude!!  The things she said were meant to be a bridge to friendship.  Your light of God sure did not shine in that last post.  The mean spirit that you displayed was not of God and a complete contradiction of just about everything that comes out of your mouth.  The next time you get on a religious roll I am going to remind you of that little show you just preformed.  You need to say you are sorry and accept her invitation of friendship and her gesture of making you part of the group even after you have performed other shows of mean spiritedness.
  • Keymaster1122 said Jan 31, 2009...
    Common Thread....I like that.  Finding it is not so easy.  With many viewpoints comes knowledge, struggle and sometimes hurt feelings.Light is.  I AM.Blessings and Abundance to all. 
  • sedonagirl13 said Jan 31, 2009...
    yes...hello to all of you....so, i've concluded this, we are all connected through this numerical patterns, i think we are all from diffrent walks of life....in all areas of the country....we all have connections to religon and it's basic rules....i think that there are, however other aspects to be considerd ( no i don't have the best spelling rite now so sorry)....what else is going on....the 1,111 angels...the 11 gates....all these things connect with 12's and sequence numbers, 333 etc....i come back to sight after sight saying i'm being tapped....other than monitor my thoughts ( which i've been doing for some time - thank you secret) other than make wishes....am i heading toward my next level....i am a 9 in life so i'm in my last turn....maybe its just the red rocks talking but beside western religion what other kinds of connections can we make? ( and before anyone freaks out yes i believe in a higher power -  i just think he/she has more names besides god).....and, in fact now that i think of it.....the roman catholic church has been degrading women for centuries, the bible is their favorite tool - women caused the fall of man, and the downfall of soloman and john the baptist....what does all this say regarding a female that is suddenly faced with all this information and ephany and i think there's alot of things we're not really looking at....thank you to everyone that has suggested books and i appreciate it....i'll check them out...work with me on this one....
  • RainWolf said Jan 31, 2009...
    Indeed we do need to find this common thread that has drawn us together, because there is a reason for our being selected and I believe it's a very positive one.  But I do agree with Keymaster that finding will not be easy with so many viewpoints that seem to clash.  In that clashing, there is bound to be hurt feelings and anger.  Perhaps this is a good place to state that while we are all adults, we should keep in mind that Golden Rule.  Do unto others as you would have them do unto you.I guess each of us needs to ask how each of us can remain true to our faiths yet still contribute in a positive way to one another.  I hear much spoken of God, and the 11's or any repeating numbers as a wake up call.  Some say it's a call to return, if we left the Way, and others say it's a sign of changes to come.  Then again it could mean different things for different people, as each of us are different.  But a call from God should not be ignored nor should those whom are called.  Infact, it seems to me, if we are called by God, or at least given a wake up call by Deity, and then to go and slam one another's beliefs and faiths, hurting one another, is that not also slamming the One who called us together?  That is something, I personally, am afraid to do.  Mindmansion, yes you are on fire in your faith; a regular firebrand.  I commend you for your faith and your readiness to defend it when you feel that you need to do so.  Each and every one of us are ready to defend what we believe and hold dear to our hearts as well.  But no one has said anything that demanded that much vitriol.  As for divination and mediumship, well not all spiritual traditions damn people for these gifts.  To you they are curses.  That is your view, and hey, you are more than entitled to it, not that you need me to say that really.  Just do not expect all to concur with you on it, as we are all individuals.  Keymaster, I watched the videos you recommended and was reminded of a Vision I had that explained the interconnectedness of all life from the cellular level to the level of the universe, or multi-verse.  Kind of like being connected to that energy field that makes up everything around us on all levels.  The names you listed as Masters, is that from Theosophy?  I've read some of Madame Blavatsky's work before and the names seemed familiar, and it was there I think I saw them.  Could be wrong, but those names are really familiar. I like your definition of enlightenment, it makes it seem more achievable rather than a distant goal.  I wish I was in the same area as you, I'd love to be taught by you.  Amber, I have been meaning to take a look at that book by Doreen Virtue, you would know better than me here, but it would seem a lot of her information would be valuable to this forum.  It may help us understand why so many different people have been called, so many different people of different faiths.  I always look forward to what you share here.  I always feel enriched by your posts.  You are valued here, and esteemed.  And I got your message, thank you; you have an answer there waiting on you too.  SaySay, I honestly believe your faith and views would be safe here even without Mindmansion.  I know I respect everyone's faith and believe that it's no coincidence that such a cross-section of people and faiths are a part of this forum.  All have something to offer and share.  And thank you for trying to make peace.  It was nice when we were all sharing peacefully and respectfully.  I do have dyslexia, but it seems to be more with numbers; words only jumble when I get really tired.  But numbers are hard for me to read.  Now that is a really ironic thing considering the forum we are all on, isn't it?  Thank you for the compliment; I've found you a nice and witty addition to the forum.  Peace and Blessings to everyone... I pray we find a unity in the face of diversity, and those common threads that have drawn us together.  And I also pray that we each see and respect the light each of our paths offer, and perhaps blend the Light into something new.  Something peaceful that honors all, and brings peace to those it touches.  With Love,Rain
  • RainWolf said Feb 1, 2009...
    SedonaGirl,Yes, women have been much maligned in patriarchal traditions; especially western ones which have branches in the middle east.  It's unfortunate.  From what I have read it stems from the older traditions that were matriarchal they were replaced by the later ones we have today.  To take control, they made that which had been held sacred seem profane.  I, too think God has more names than something as plain as well, God which is description of Deity rather than a name.  The three main middle eastern religions, have such common roots, it's believed that the name of God is not to be spoken.  To the Jewish mystics, to speak it would undo creation and to many Muslims they merely say Allah which is "the God" in Arabic, also unnamed because it is one of the ultimate blasphemies of their religion to speak the name of God.  And what many don't believe, it is the same God.  They even honor Jesus as a great prophet but believe when he returns he will be so disappointed in the church, he will turn to Islam and convert.  I didn't invent this, it's just what I have come across in reading about different religions and taking classes in college on the subject because I find this impulse in humanity fascinating.  All humans, even so called atheists, have a religious impulse; we are hard-wired with it at birth and is part of the human experience.  This is going to sound like an oxymoron, but think about this: atheists are the most faithful people; it takes a lot of faith to believe in nothing when the evidence of intelligent design are all around us.  That is something like a Zen koan, it's nonsensical but meant to make you think of deeper implications.Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 1, 2009...
    Love all of the positive problem solving posts.  Good Information from Good People.  I will assume the negative posts are just a bad day, and send you good energy.A note on the economic essay, it was quite good.  I think that to get to the real source of the problem is to change how we look at money.  Right now we are in a viewpoint of "wealth".  The accumulation of wealth takes away from the whole.  Jesus in a temper threw over the tables of the moneychangers (bankers).  Greed is a "sin" for a reason.  And it is easier for a camel to go through the eye of a needle than it is for a rich man to get into heaven.  I have worked for "the rich" most of my career, and they think differently than we do.Try instead to imagine abundance for all.  The wealth of Everything, not just money.  Healthy and balanced, sustainable ways of living.Say Say, thank you.  You are a kind soul.Sedona Girl, my teacher, a third generation channel, told me that the war between good and evil has been fought twice in the past, both times by man.  This time, the now, it is to be fought and won by the women.  Also, the voting majority in the US has changed since 2006...post menopausal women.  You go, Grandmas!!!!Rain, I read Lakota prophesy on the Crystallinks site...it talks about water, both being diminished and soon to be fought over.  My husband has been saying the sames things for years.Sananda (Jesus) says on page 66 of Sacred Journey "What I would like for you to do for me is to go beyond the mundane facinations of the spiritual path, the tricks and traps of the psychic realm, into the experience of Union (also a 6).I AM (the oldest name of God).  It is also our expression of our understanding of the innerconnectedness, and therefore ourselves.Blessings and Abundance
  • mindmansion said Feb 1, 2009...
    Say, sorry u feel that way but I have been dealing with the nonsense ever since I came on the post I have been attacked for my beliefs and you have no rite to tell me how i should respond when i feel attacked weather or not you interpet it that way or not. say, this is serious bisiness and the difference between Salvation and eternal damnation there is no candy coating I have been led to this post by god for a reason and it is not to stroke everyones ego but to proclaim the truth as it has been revealed to me so sorry if I offend anyone by sharing the truth that is being revealed to me and defending my positions wich I feel are based more in truth than any other stuff I have heard hear yet you now christ was not always the gentile spirit he could be quite colorful when the occasion merited may god continue to bless u all may he shine his lite upon you and keep you in the peace of christ, Jesus is My Hero
  • mindmansion said Feb 1, 2009...
    I'll be back no time now remember to check strongs concordance and see the words and there meanings associated with the #1111 and I will reveal some more facts relating to this when I get back that is if u all realy want to be enlightened!!
  • mindmansion said Feb 1, 2009...
    say: I just reread my post and my response to keymasters so called bridge to friendship and yes I was to harsh and mean spirited so I am sorry Keymaster,the way I reacted to the things you had to say about me was wrong and overdone please forgive me. I was offended by your attitude toward me wich I feel has a certain manner of arrogance,rhetoric and condescending tone.I should have given it some time and realize that we are all well meaning here most of the time and none of us are perfect. now that being said I do feel that a response was necessary due to the misleading statements keymaster made as relating to what I actully did say  #1 I never said god was responsible for the stock market crash but this is what I did say:  on sept 29 stock market droped 7% to 777 this is gods # (truth)on the same day gold was trading for $888.00 per ounce this is the numerical of the name ,guess who "JESUS"(truth) God is letting believers know he is very real and involved in numbers oh by the way sept. 29 was also the beginning of" Rosh HaShana" (truth)A high holy days in hebrew aperiod of repentance humility and happiness. I cant make this stuff up better if I tried its amazing. and I beleive the 11:11 we are all seeing is a wake up call from god to spiritualy prepair ourselves repent and turn back to god the god of 2nd chances through his son jesus. Amen and God Bless " everything I said relating to sept.29 is true and did happen weather one wants to believe or not talk about having an open mind  # 2 keymaster tells me I should "open your mind my dear and dont use so much testosterone " wich I took as a put down as I think you would also if it was said to you in the same context. #3 she says if you want to understand mindmansion refer to the book of revelations written by a phsycotic saint. inferring  that I am Phsycotic. now thats not very friendly is it SAYSAY or maybe you missed that part  #4 then keymaster goes on speaking for the group of you all saying that I am overpowering people with my beleifs maybe she feels that way, wich may attest to the power or lack there of her beleifs but I did not see anyone else indicate I was overpowering them,I have always said these are my beliefes look at the facts i offer and draw your own conclusions is that overpowering ? or not. #5 she went on to talk about how I played with others speaking for the group again I did not recall any one making her the spokesperson for the group wich I thought was weird since we are all Individuals sharing here.I did not even no there was a group so in light of that I think it is fair to say that Key is showing a level of unwaranted self importance.  there are other things i could talk about but I know I have made my point. and like I said I did over react in trying to adress these matters Keymaster I am sorry I spoke out of anger and that was wrong. I will respond also with more temperence in the future when you are wrong. God Bless all 
  • mindmansion said Feb 1, 2009...
    Say say , I dont want to make you feel uncomfortable I have a question for you that I know makes some christians uncomfortable.in mixed company the concept of many paths to one god is a very popular one especialy now a days with the advent of electronic media and the ability for this message to reach many and it seems to be an indication of a more understanding and loving God so I can see why it is growing in popularity even among christians  My question is what do you believe, many paths to God or one path to God? sorryI hate to put you on the spot and if it does and you dont reply I will understand. I only ask because I believe you said you were a christian and I think many christians struggle with this and it can be a deal breaker for many others and i was wondering if it was the same for you.  and how you have dealt with it. God bless you
  • mindmansion said Feb 1, 2009...
    Rain, I like what you said about athiests and faith I have had it put alittle differently like this: there are so many gaps in the theory of evolution that people are told to just trust and  believe that they are correct. wich actually takes more faith to believe in it than not. on the other hand then thiere is overwhelming evidence of intelligent design wich should not take much faith to believe but does!!! we see things sometimes not as they are but as we are.
  • mindmansion said Feb 1, 2009...
    Peace out
  • SaySay said Feb 1, 2009...
    mindmansion I welcome your question and will try to answer from my heart.  Up front I believe that there is on one way to everlasting life.  However, I believe that God deals with each one of us in a very different way.  God knows each one of us-He even knows every hair on our head.  He knows that He has got to show each one of us a path of understanding that fits each of us correctly.  For example:  I am hard-headed.  I mean BRICK.  If God would have just gently whispered in the wind for me to come to Him I would probably be drunk at the football game right now.  But I am not.  He knew me and he knew I had to see it to believe it.  Sooo, He has had me splatter into every wall that I passed for the past 30 years or so and when that started getting old I started paying attention to Him because my way just was not working.  But He knew I had to try it MY way first.  I think that He wanted me to be able to speak from experience in the days when I became faithfulf to Him.  Trust me dude I have experience.  Most of them not real good experiences but at the time they were as fun as hell.  Satan makes everything fun so that you really do not notice that you are day bay day dying to sin.  I could go on and on and on but the bottom line to my belief on this is that there is only one way to salvation  but there is many roads to get there and when God is ready he will point your road to the one way.  I will always welcome your comments and questions.   Im glad you are my brother.
  • SaySay said Feb 1, 2009...
    RainWolf I like the atheist thing you said also.  I think I had heard something to that affect but I had long forgotten it.  That is so true.  You must have a pile of faith to trust in nothing.  Just the thought of not having a heavenly father guiding me scares me.sedonagirl13 You sound bubbly and happy all the time.  Is this really the way you are or am I reading you wrong?  I believe that satan caused the downfall of Adam, Soloman and many many more men in the Bible and antiquity not women.  I believe that God loves women very much.  He choose us to bring forth human life.  Now that is a pretty big deal, right.  I just really believe that God would not give us the gift of bringing forth child without thinking alot of us, do you?   Now labor is no fun at all and God made child labor painful to women as punichment for her transgression in the garden.  We, women,  brought His Son into the world.  Although women were entangled in these other unfortuniate happening does not make her the cause of them but a victim to Satan.  I do not remember what happened to JohnB that had to do with a women.  Can you clarify?amberama-your information on the world guiding our emotions is very interesting.  While I was reading your post a question came to mind that you may be able to shed some light on.  I have noticed that the month of February has always been challenging to me.  Weird stuff, bad stuff, all kind of stuff happens in February to me.  I have started to look to February coming around and I always think --here it comes.Where is everyone from?  I am from Mississippi. ( No, I am not a redneck and I do not live in a trailer)
  • SaySay said Feb 1, 2009...
    amberama great input to anonymous I could not have said it better but I will add-- anonymous I have also been through what you just went through just not as bad. My husband had a stroke last year and he was only 46 years old. (He is o.k. now) We lost two new Honda's and our 4 bedroom home. We have struggled but you know I found alot of blessings in what happened. I no longer have the worry about keeping up with a life filled with money. We live in an apartment that has 3 pools and a workout room and I never have to do yard work or fix anything. The more money I had the more I lost track of what is really important in life. Now that our life has alot less going on I can really focus on more important things. One thing I want you to know is that it will be o.k. Not being a 700k dollar family is not the end of the world. I have never even dreamed of having a million dollars in my bank. Ok, I have dreamed about it but have not achieved it. I believe that someone got your attention. You are seeking for answers now which if I had it to bet you never questioned life quite like you do now. I am so sorry to hear about you and your husband's sicknesses. I do not know what that feels like, I can only imagine. When I put myself in your shoes concerning the illnesses it scares me so I figure you are scared also. Every minute we have on this earth is a gift and what we do with it--even in the face of adversity--is our business. I hope that you will be uplifted by our group. Sometimes having someone to talk to about things will go along way in the healing process. The 11's you see are not by chance-you are being called. I prefer to say by God. Called for what I do not exactly know but we are here to work on finding out together.
  • SaySay said Feb 1, 2009...
    amberama I am also from Illinois.  A town called Coal City about 45 minutes south of Joliet on HWY 55.  I have been in Mississippi for 15 years because my husband is from here.
  • SaySay said Feb 1, 2009...
    amberama I am also from Illinois.  A town called Coal City about 45 minutes south of Joliet on HWY 55.  I have been in Mississippi for 15 years because my husband is from here.
  • SaySay said Feb 1, 2009...
    amberama I am also from Illinois.  A town called Coal City about 45 minutes south of Joliet on HWY 55.  I have been in Mississippi for 15 years because my husband is from here.
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 1, 2009...
    I love this site.  Anonymous, and SaySay, I understand your suffering, and have also down-sized my life after failures.  This is life, The Teacher.  Peace is achieved from finding peace in your heart.  The same is true for abundance.  All of the books out now tell you to create wealth. What a bunch of hooey from Reaganomics to The Secret.  Manifest Abundance.  Think about Home and Family and Community and friends and chocolate and parties and gardens and children.  Real Wealth.11:11 is about change.  The best and most powerful healing is a change of perspective.  If you percieve the world differently, as Amber suggests, you will make different choices and feel differently.  In AA They tell you to take a correct action and wait for the feelings to catch up.Anonymous, as a Metaphysician I can tell you that the emotional link to Cancer is anger, and the heart attack is fear.  If you can move those things from your world cognatively, you may have the ability to change things for yourself energetically.I am from Applegate Oregon, where my husband and I moved to build a self-sustaining farm after leaving Los Angeles, my home of 30 years.Blessings and Abundance to you all.
  • sedonagirl13 said Feb 1, 2009...
    yes you are correct in my bubbliness...i have that laugh that catches your attention and you wanna know what's funny...i'm in sedona ( land of all that is strange and red rocky)....i've lived the kind of life that is stranger than fiction...i've been through things that people should never have to go through, and trust me, please trust me that i've dealt with just about every torture that life can hand you so many things that i thought i'd never live through much less let go and be free of it...including homelessness...including poverty...suicides...meth & straight up crack.....and the list can continue but i won't cuz you get what i'm saying...i've come through all that and i am who i am right now...and i finally accepted my happiness, my abundance,i'm grateful and i'm blessed and i deserve to feel that way....but all that didn't change until 2 years ago when a turn of fate and karma or whatever you wanna call it allowed me take another step to let myself  be happy and recieve and come through strong and all those other things...31 years i have lived in fear, a victim, traumatized ( unfortunantly i still have diffuculty sleep at nite without  pills), my whole life i spent suffering, living in fear, insecure, lonely, isolated feeling like i shoudn't be here in the world...all those negative thoughts ruled my life....and now i've flipped the switch...the benefits of that are amazing...i have hit rock bottom on lots and lots of occasions and i still prevail, alive and thriving...i have a tattoo that is the kanji for "armored warrior" from " the art of war" by sun ztu...it's my way of saying that which does not kill me makes me a bad ass....and if i can do it anyone can -to everyone - i think we all agree on the law of attraction  - and i think we all are saying to anon....that it will truly be alrite, you just have to believe and recieve....miracles happen everyday...i'm walking proof of that..   on a side note the john the baptist story is one that involves a king and his love for a woman who would not agree to marry him unless she had the severed head of what i think was an apostle but i could be wrong anyway she demanded this head be brought by john, he had to comply and was miserable for doing so for the rest of his ife...   i think i got it all down, but....we shall see.....
  • SaySay said Feb 2, 2009...
    sadonagirl  I remember the story now Herod Antipas had John thrown in jail because John told Herod he was wrong for marrying his brothers wife.  When Herodias' (Herod's brothers wife and now his wife) daughter Salome danced for Herod he was so please he gave her anything she wanted and her mom told her to ask for John the baptist head on a plate.  Herod did not want to do it but he had said anything.  When I tried to remember what John did that ended bad with a girl I kept thinking there is no story of John the Baptist beign with a girl in the Bible.  I think I am starting to see a common thread here.  We have all suffered in one way or another and it seems to have helped in a small way maybe define who we are.  I am so glad you came through all of that.  Drugs are so powerful and Satan knows it and he will put them right in front of you any chance he gets.  More of that "making things fun" so he can reel you in.  I know that cigarettes are not quite the same as hard drugs but quitting smoking was one of the hardest things I have ever done and I believe Satan was holding me down with cigarettes.  I always felt like I was not doing God's Will if I was smoking.   Our body is our temple and where God dwells there can not be uncleanliness.  I started smoking again but I am getting pretty good a quitting too.  It is true that you have to get good at quitting before you completely stop and then you can never have even one because if you do you are going to buy a pack--and I did.  It makes me so sad and scared to  think of anyone not having a place to live. When I say "I have  been blessed" I think of things like being homeless.  I could have it so much worse.  I have not missed a meal--ever.  The problems I have in my life I will gladly keep because they seem so trivial when I hear a life story like yours.  I truly respect you for the courage that you mustered up to fight against the things in your life that were not good.  You are right you do deserve to be happy-God intended you to be happy.  I have 2 alcoholic brothers and I see them so controlled by booze mostly beer.  It's sad.  It seems so easy to say "Why don't you just stop drinking?"  But I know getting out of the bondage that drugs and alcohol keeps you in is not for the weak.  Perhaps our common thread is strength? 
  • SaySay said Feb 2, 2009...
    keymaster I am glad that chocolate is so high on you priority list.  I think we are twins.
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 2, 2009...
    The most addictive drugs out there right now are 1) cigarettes - withdrawal is worse than heroine 2) prescription drugs.  They are easy to get, not like street drugs.Also, I recommend AA if you have a drinking problem and Al-Anon for those who have problems in their lives from the drinking of others.  It is a wonderful program that works.  I lived there for 7 years as I tried to manage my family past my former husband, a crack addict.  I grok your stories, they are mine too.Mary Magdalene is another of the stories that appalls me...a wealthy, respected woman, one of the apostles, turned into a prostitute by the Church during the editing of the Bible.  The Gospel of Mary has now been found, and may be read by those who are interested.When I read in the Bible, it is my preference to read things that are helpful, and part of the solution.  Like the Beatitudes.  Or out of the Bible, into Catholic interpretation with the St Francis of Assisi Prayer.  Or into other wisdom, there's plenty of it out there.I have a mantra that I use all time from Frank Herbert's Dune.  "Fear is the Mindkiller.  I will let it go around me and through me, and only I remain."  It has worked for me for years.  Of course, the Serenity Prayer works well at those moments as well.Blessings to you all
  • sedonagirl13 said Feb 2, 2009...
    i knew there would be some one that could get specific story, thank you cause i knew i was f'ing it up....thanks!!
  • sedonagirl13 said Feb 2, 2009...
    by that i meant the john story..
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 2, 2009...
    Amberama and RainWolf...I am having a terrible time trying to get my messages, this site is often unstable on my computer.Please e-mail me at keymaster1122@gmail.com.  I set it up just for you, and the work I am doing in my spiritual life.  I am jazzed I got the name.As one of our modern prophets says:  Darkness has a hunger that's insatiable, and lightness has a call that's hard to hear.  There's more than one answer to these questions pointing in a crooked line.  And the less I seek my source for some definitive, the closer I am to fine.
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 2, 2009...
    Amberama and RainWolf...I am having a terrible time trying to get my messages, this site is often unstable on my computer.Please e-mail me at keymaster1122@gmail.com.  I set it up just for you, and the work I am doing in my spiritual life.  I am jazzed I got the name.As one of our modern prophets says:  Darkness has a hunger that's insatiable, and lightness has a call that's hard to hear.  There's more than one answer to these questions pointing in a crooked line.  And the less I seek my source for some definitive, the closer I am to fine.
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 2, 2009...
    Amberama and RainWolf...I am having a terrible time trying to get my messages, this site is often unstable on my computer.Please e-mail me at keymaster1122@gmail.com.  I set it up just for you, and the work I am doing in my spiritual life.  I am jazzed I got the name.As one of our modern prophets says:  Darkness has a hunger that's insatiable, and lightness has a call that's hard to hear.  There's more than one answer to these questions pointing in a crooked line.  And the less I seek my source for some definitive, the closer I am to fine.
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 2, 2009...
    see what I mean about this site?  Three times, and I kept getting bad server repomses.  They should call my webmaster.
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 2, 2009...
    Normal 0 Untitled Poem by Oriah Mountain Dreamer   It doesn’t interest me what you do for a living. I want to know what you ache for, and if you dare to dream of meeting your heart’s longing.   It doesn’t interest me how old you are. I want to know if you will risk looking like a fool for love, For your dreams, for the adventure of being alive   It doesn’t interest me what planets are squaring your moon. I want to know if you have touched the center of your own sorrow If you have been opened by life’s betrayals or Have become shriveled and closed from fear of further pain.   I want to know if you can sit with pain, mine or your own, If you can dance with wildness and let the ecstasy fill you To the tips of your fingers and toes without cautioning us to be Careful, be realistic, or to remember the limitations of being human   It doesn’t interest me if the story you are telling is true; I want to know if you can disappoint another to be true to yourself; If you can bear the accusation of betrayal And not betray your own soul   I want to know if you can be faithful, and therefore be trustworthy.   I want to know if you can see beauty Even when it is not pretty every day And if you can source your life from God’s presence   I want to know if you can live with failure, yours and mine And still stand on the edge of a lake And shout to the silver of the full moon “YES!”   It doesn’t interest me to know where you live, or how much money you have I want to know if you can get up after the night of grief and despair Weary and bruised to the bone, and do what need to be done for the children.   It doesn’t interest me who you are, how you came to be here. I want to know if you will stand in the center of the fire with me And not shrink back.   It doesn’t interest me where or with whom you have studied. I want to know what sustains you from the inside, when all else fails.   I want to know if you can be alone with yourself, And if you truly like the company you keep in the empty moments.
  • RainWolf said Feb 2, 2009...
    The forum has been having problems for a while, I think that the number of people who are on here at any given time is probably really close to their bandwidth limit and that can cause problems like we are seeing with the repeat posts, or at times an inability to post.  I can only hope that the owner of the site increases bandwidth but to do that, it may no longer be free or will run ads.  Anonymous, your story has really touched my heart.  Truly, my soul aches for your hard times.  That you have love and family truly is a blessing, however.  I will pray for you and your family, that your lives and health be restored; and for your faith to stay strong.  And this is going to sound really odd, but bear with me a moment.  Nothing happens by accident, especially something as momentous as what happened to you and your family.  I know despair well, and really can empathize with you; even if I haven't lost as much as you.  The amount isn't so important when it's all you have, if you think about it.  And if your home was a mansion or a travel trailer, and you lost it you are still homeless.  I know that things seem bleak for you now, but remember that every experience has lessons to teach you.  Ask yourself, what have you learned from your experiences?  Mindmansion will like this but I will use a Bible reference. The Book of Job.  A very proserous man who lost everything, his home, family and everything he valued save one thing: his faith in God.  In the end, he didn't curse God for all that had befallen him and after he passed his tests, he was given more proseperity than he had ever had before.  Adversity such as you've faced and still face are oft times tests of faith, to see what you really believe when the chips are down.  Because it is easy to love Creator God when times are good, and be joyful when we worship when we have so much but what about those times that are so hard you wonder how you're going to get through the next moment, much less the next day, finding joy in our hearts for Creator God can be pretty hard yet these are the times we must.  Hold true to your faith, what ever it may be, and you will be blessed.  It may not be as it all was before, but you will still be blessed.  As I said already, you and your family are in my prayers.  Even though the forum is all glitchy, please keep posting.  You are among people who do care, really.  If you want to contact me outside of this forum, my email is: dancingrainwolf@earthlink.net.  Please keep in touch, ok?  Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • sedonagirl13 said Feb 3, 2009...
    i'm seeing a trend here...your all leaving....i feel a little left out...i'm leavin' next lol....cuz i'm the odd man out as usual....lol....yeah...ever felt something so strong it made you cry...i'm sure the shit i'm dealing with is super ultra crazypants so.....thanks for all of you giving me so much fantastic info...you guys all rock..seriously...rain and amber ( my sisters name oddly enough) 1122 and saysay and all of you all anon and all that good stuff...their are very few that even post...let me tell you this, since i'm open right now...save water, live in places that can block water be sustainable believe it babycakes we're goin down and we best rock it in the end...seriously, volcanos and tidal waves...steer clear....everyone go into as much debt you want it's gonna end...anyone ever watch/read fight club...do it if you haven't...subrban life and los livin' in l.a......anywhoo...take heed to what i say...start now....and with that note my dears..love peace light and freedom....
  • RainWolf said Feb 3, 2009...
    SedonaGirl, I am not leaving, just making sure that if the forum goes down I can still be reached if I'm needed.  And that includes you, if you wish to drop me a line.  I hope we don't break apart because I really believe we have been called together to learn from one another so we can carry the Light to this darkening world, and who knows maybe save us from ourselves.  I don't know if we are going down, I mean the fire and brimstone thing has already been done as has floods.  This time?  If we go down, it will be by our own creations; technology will be what takes us down, I think.  But hey, that is only my opinion.  Thanks for the complement, you rock too.  *grin*  As do many of the rest of us on this forum.  Amber and Keymaster1122, not the least of which in the rockin' department.  I see us all as colors in the spectrum of the Light we have to shine on the rest of the world who have yet to experience what we have.  We all have much to contribute, your wisdom is appreciated here too, Sedona.  Never think it isn't.  And thank you for the sage advice.Peace & Blessings,Rain   
  • SaySay said Feb 3, 2009...
    anonymous and anyone else that needs me my e-mail address is saysayhelms@yahoo.com  I wonder if we could start a new forum with the current members of our group RainWolf, sedonagirl, keymaster, mindmansion, saysay, amberama and our new girl anon?  What do you think? Does anyone have the technical ability to do this? 
  • RainWolf said Feb 3, 2009...
    Yatahey Anonymous, I understand your consternation with your situation and having to rely so heavily on your brother in law.  For his kindness to you and your family, he will be blessed in time since he sounds like quite the selfless person.  There are some jobs you can do at home, when you have a computer.  Medical transriptionist, and you can get training at a community college for that or through correspondence courses.  There is also web design and maintainence, if you have training and an eye for it.  It's not that hard to learn, and that too is offered at community colleges.  If you can prove your situation to a school-board, I am sure financial aid would be made available to you.  Identity theft is, unfortunately, the number one crime in America these days.  I have been a victim of it as well but I didn't lose as much as you, fortunately, and could prove where I was when certain things happened.  Like the person who had ID's and everything as me was in Los Angeles, Miami and New York City and I've never been to any of those places.  Fortunately, she was caught and I was released from a few hundred thousand in debts she racked up.  I'm on social security disability, wouldn't have been able to pay it anyway.  But there are things you can do, training you can go for if your health can hold up.  Just remember, if you go to community college for certificates in anything you should choose to go at your own pace; councilors have a tendency to push sometimes for you to go perhaps faster than you are able to.  But these are options that don't require a lot of labor just time.  Amber's idea of going public with your experience is not a bad one, your story could help many.  Sharing what happened, what you are going through now would help people to know that this awful crime can happen to anyone and maybe get some tougher legislation against it, harsher sentences for people who are caught and additional security to try to prevent it.  The internet is the number one place people get your info to steal your identity, too, sad fact of it.  But publicity would only help you and possibly others.  Something to consider, perhaps.SaySay, it's not hard to start a lot of these kind of forums it's just maintaining them that is so time consuming.  *s*  If I wasn't already designing a website and working as a graphics editor, I would jump at it.  Spirituality is the main driving force of my life, even if it may be a little different; it's still the center of my life.  When I get a graphics team together and more of my time is freed, I would be happy to help maintain a site, if you want to start one.  Let me know.  I have the feeling this site here will probably be expanded so the bandwidth isn't always so taxed.  Bandwidth is the amount of people who can access a site at once; when you exceed what you are alotted, you are either charged by the provider of the site or the site crashes.  Soulcast probably will start ads which will make it run slower but would keep it open so you have time to look around.  You don't have to know the codes, most free blog sites have their own editors.  You only need codes if you want to get fancy and too many graphics would only make the pages load slower than molasses.  *l*  Let me know if you want to start one, and I may be able to help.Amber, I wasn't aware that when fainting or losing consciousness we had that choice offered to us.  Wow.  In 2001, I was bitten by a poisonous insect in South Lake Tahoe and my closing airways woke me up somehow.  I was lucky.  My eyes were already swollen almost shut and I barely got my rings off before they would have had to be cut off.  I had 911 on speed dial but couldn't see and could barely talk or breathe.  I hit the wrong number though and accidentally called my mother who was living about 3 hours and 150 miles away.  I remember she freaked out and that was the last thing I remember until I was aware of being in a hospital bed.  I died that night and saw a light come into my room; that light was one of the most magnificent things I had ever seen.  It was conscious, aware and radiated the most all encompassing love I have ever experienced.  I believe it was Creator God.  I was given a choice to rest or come back and finish my purpose here.  The thing that made me choose to come back here was my mother mostly; it would have caused her to grieve herself to death and I couldn't stand the idea of being the cause of that.  That is the only time I ever recall being given a choice.  But what you related, Amber, is a little different; that we make a subconscious choice to remain but I thought the story was similar enough to share with you here.  For varying reasons, we all choose to remain; for many such as those here I believe it is the purpose we came into this world to achieve which very well may be tied into the 11's and various other repeating numbers we seem to encounter.  Has anyone else died and been revived or had near death experiences that are similar?Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • sedonagirl13 said Feb 3, 2009...
    of course i have lots of those....i have a few stories regarding death ( yes my own)and passing out , passing out alot althought the first one was i got my first tattoo which had it's own story also....and i was bit by a brown recluse spider last year a week before mothers day, that's a nice dose of mother nature right there...i've been stung by a scorpion...all sorts of fun stuff....and my strange occurance of the day is this : as i was walking down the road around 1ish today to get a burger for my hangover....(i twas toasted for my post yesterday very sorry)...i came to the end of the lane in my trailor park and i look up as i hit the corner and a old white man hands me 3 pennies...my ipod was on so i don't know if he tried to talk to me but yeah, he just put them in my hand and walked away, i looked back he was gone i didn't know what really happend til i picked up my food with the 3 pennies in my hand and thought about it for a minute....3 road worn pennies.....in my hand...guy was wearing a green shirt.....see what i mean random things happening all the time? you guys all rock, i hope your all having an awesome awesome day....
  • SaySay said Feb 3, 2009...
    sadonagirl I am glad to know you were toasted in the post earlier.  I did not understand it and I read it like 4 times.  It is funny now that you have explained.  Blogging while toasted should be allowed for entertainment purposes if nothing else.  Keep up the good work. :o)
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 3, 2009...
    This site gets better all the time. Anyway, I am working with my Webmaster to get the old site transformed from my old metaphysics store...you can see it at shipofdreams.addr.com. It will have blogs and more, and I don't have a "store" anymore. But I understand that Wordpress is a blogging website set-up. I think also that we all have a magnificently diversified enough background to make it pretty interesting, don't you? Let's move forward on the idea of a new site. A bunch of people with a little time is as good as one with a lot of time. You are all invited (yes, even you Mindmansion) to write privately if you wish to my new E-mail as the Reverend Janice Key; Keymaster1122@gmail.com. I have let Amber and Rain know, but the point is....Spiritual Work. I am a Lightworker, and my job in the Universe is to work with new ones. I had a house fire in 1995, and learned about stuff. It's just stuff. Money is the root of all evil for a reason. As you can see the lies exposed on a daily basis from Fox to CSPAN we have been living a lie. Allen Greenspan was shocked that he was wrong. Even "The Secret" is off point. It is not about money. It is about making a living at something you can be proud of. All of the rich people I have worked for aren't so much any more. The "American Dream" that Anonymous talks about...it was a lie. Sedona Girl, One Christmas I was walking into the Post Office, and a homeless guy asked me for money. I only had a $20.00, and needed to mail a box to my kids and grand-kids, so I asked if he would wait until I had change after completing my transaction. He looked surprised that I asked if it would be ok? So, when I came ot, we talked for a while. He was having some problems with drinking, I told him about my good experiences with AA. We talked about many things, and when I needed to leave a few minutes later, he asked me for a hug. Well, I am well-known for my hugs, holding you to my heart and sending love energy to you while I hold you in my arms. So I said, OF COURSE! and grabbed him and hugged him. Then we took our leave, and I asked his name. JC he said. On the way home, my mind did a SCHREECH! And I thought...what if???? It is indeed how we live day to day, and how we treat people that we will be judged on, and I hope that I passed the test. As for near death....Last month I skidded on ice and landed upside down, totaling my car. When I was flying through the air as my car rolled I just thought ....whatever. Whatever the Universe has in store for me, if I am protected and safe, or in my last moment doesn't matter. It is all the same. How we react to it, that is life. By the way, I am Blessed and Beloved in the Universe, protected and safe. I suspect you are too. But Bank of America still wants money!!!! LOL :} Blessings and Abundance to US all.
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 3, 2009...
    Sedona Girl....Toasted huh?  The road goes on forever, and the Party never ends.  I hope not, anyway. And I am a big bad 29 Scorpio according to my astrologer.  Party on.Anonymous, each of us is here for a reason, and it is so that it may be important for your brother in law to be able to give.  I would like to suggest that perhaps you also need to learn how to receive, with grace and humilty.  Not the humiliation you feel.  And as you begin to understand the truth of your lesson, to accept that as well.  Then you can move on quickly.  Much love and light to you in your hardship.  Smile for the Children.Love you all!!!
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 3, 2009...
    Sedona Girl....Toasted huh?  The road goes on forever, and the Party never ends.  I hope not, anyway. And I am a big bad 29 Scorpio according to my astrologer.  Party on.Anonymous, each of us is here for a reason, and it is so that it may be important for your brother in law to be able to give.  I would like to suggest that perhaps you also need to learn how to receive, with grace and humilty.  Not the humiliation you feel.  And as you begin to understand the truth of your lesson, to accept that as well.  Then you can move on quickly.  Much love and light to you in your hardship.  Smile for the Children.Love you all!!!
  • SaySay said Feb 4, 2009...
    keymaster  :oP)   pooh #@&^#&*#^@&* on Bank of America!  They can get in line with Trustmark bank, CitiMortgage, Capital One and whoever else that wants money from me and you and wait to be called "Next"
  • SaySay said Feb 4, 2009...
    keymaster  :oP)   pooh #@&^#&*#^@&* on Bank of America!  They can get in line with Trustmark bank, CitiMortgage, Capital One and whoever else that wants money from me and you and wait to be called "Next"
  • SaySay said Feb 4, 2009...
    keymaster  :oP)   pooh #@&^#&*#^@&* on Bank of America!  They can get in line with Trustmark bank, CitiMortgage, Capital One and whoever else that wants money from me and you and wait to be called "Next"
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 4, 2009...
    SaySay...what can I say.I am pleased to know I am not the only potty mouth here!!!!!!And on the point, a friend of mine yesterday said....We are all in the same boat, and they are just going to have to make some changes to accommodate us!Empowerment to the People!Abundance and Love to all of you.
  • RainWolf said Feb 4, 2009...
    SaySay... I so agree with ya.  *lol*  Only, I was thinking rather than "next" was bite me... but that's the Wolf in me I guess.  *grin*  We bail them out so they can give themselves bonuses.  *shaking my head*  Insanity.Keymaster...29 Scorpio?  You mean your sun is 29 degrees scorpio?  Didn't follow around that bend.  *l*  I'm an amateur astrologer, have been for about 20 years.  I have some free programs to save me from doing the math of a chart, because it's so technical mathematically it gives me nosebleeds, but I am pretty good at interpreting the charts, finding what strengthens certain aspects and cancels others out.  But I am talking about a natal chart, how the sky was when we were born, not predicting anything, that is a whole other kinda chart that I don't really mess with.    I've always been a more intuitive person and stuck with natal charts and synastry, which shows compatibility between people.  *s*   Then again, anyone can be compatible if you work at it enough.  *l*  With us redesigning your website for a spiritual group, and ir's called Ship of Dreams now, for some reason images of the Odyssey come to mind.  *s*  What a journey we are all in for, can you feel it?SedonaGirl, wow, you have had some very interesting experiences to say the least.  I got stung by a scorpion a couple weeks ago while I slept, very unpleasant to say the least and right on my neck too.  It's still not healed all the way but it's better.  But when you come so close to the edge, you see so much that perhaps you had missed when you were in the midst of things.  I know after my experience, I haven't been the same.  But it has helped me help others who have lost people they love, to help them know the spirit and soul don't die, that they move on.  But with all you are experiencing and have experienced in the past, it makes me wonder if you haven't chosen the lightning path to enlightenment.  I have heard that referenced, it's dramatic soul testing, a lot of really hard lessons and experiences that teach you a great deal in a shorter amount of time.  Now you pass, you achieve enlightenment, or you have a lot of really hard lessons to keep doing until you've learned them.  It seems Creator God has two ways of doing things, the right way and again.  I know I have had to face the same things repeatedly concerning some things I didn't catch the first few times they were presented to me.  If a lesson repeats, it only gets harder too until ya get it.  *s*  I can be a knucklehead sometimes, and Creator has had to really smack it to me a few times before I got the point.  We all go through it at one point or another, just one of those things.  *s*  But the good thing, SedonaGirl, once you get the lesson, you move to the next level and are usually rewarded for what you have gone through.  *s*  Anonymous, I agree with Keymaster.  Perhaps your brother in law had a lesson in all of this too, to share what he has.  I know it can be hard when you are brought down hard, as has happened in your case.  But when you get through this, and I really believe you will, just think of how much richer in spirit you will be.  You are learning humility and how to accept help.  Those are big lessons.  Plus your health and your husbands, I know what it is to lose good health but you can get it back.  This is your time of testing, and I have faith you will make it through.  Hang in there, and believe.  There is magick to believing, to prayer, in faith.  I hope you stay with us, when we move to Keymaster's site.  We're all here for you, I know you're in my prayers.  Even if I do not know your name, Creator God does and knows who I mean.  *wink*  Peace and Blessings to you all... With Love,Rain
  • SaySay said Feb 5, 2009...
    anonymous #2 (we have an anonymous #1 that we are going to refer to as goat herder if she does not come up with a name soon)   We all see 11's.  I, like you, did not realize that bunches of people are seeing 11's.  I googled the number 11 and ended up on this site to find out that I am one of many.  The best thing you can do to get a feel of the different ideas behind seeing 11 is read from the top of this blog down.  If I can be of any help to you let me know.  Reading will tell you all that I could and faster.
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 5, 2009...
    You are all bright lights in a mundane life.  You give me great happiness as I watch the conversations and unfoldment.  That's a 7 by the way, the Unfoldment of the Soul.  One of my fav's.Yes Rain, 29 degrees of Scorpio.  11.22.55 born in Hawaii.  Scary...ask my 2 Taurus children.  Don't ask the Libra.  Amber, I think I know which book you refer to.  Good Reference, and I always try to understand the underlying reasons for illness, or dis-ease.  I do energetic healing work, and it is amazing to watch what happens when a person's perspective changes through understanding.  Do you do any "hands-on" healing work?  Your energy seems much like a priestess healer.  Do you all know how to use white light, or "the love of God" for clearing or healing?  Or the Golden Healing light.  These are the tools of the Universe, for fun and for free.Blessings and Abundance to you all.
  • SaySay said Feb 5, 2009...
    Hi everyone.  keymaster I am glad to know we have a plan for a new site.  What can I do to help ?  I checked out the shipofdreams website.   It is pretty cool.  What will we be able to do with it?  Can we rework the site with submissions from all of us and so on in order to make it have the stamp of our group??  Are we going to have it predominantly concerned with the 11?  Im excited.    Absolutely love it!!! "We are all in the same boat, and they are just going to have to make some changes to accommodate us"!  That could be our motto.  Anonymous  I am sure you have a name or nickname that we could call you.  You are not so anonymous now that you are one of us.  sugarplum--goat herder--something.  I was thinking about you here at my desk the other day and I feel compelled to tell you to quit looking back to what you had.  The future is pretty wide open for you right now.  All the plans you had unfortunantly seem to be a bust so you have a wide open space to plan your life from here.  I know it is easy to say but hard to do but you have to take it one minute at a time.  Even if you have to think small.  You and your husband could work at McDonalds and be able to afford a small apartment---that would be "your" home not your brother-in-law's.  It may not be fabulous but when you laid down at night you and your husband would be on your own and able to think without the brother-in-law thing going on.  I do not care how nice your BIL and his family are there is nothing like having your own place in this world.  It will give you and your husband a sence of accomplishment and independance.  You will never save up enough money not working and living with BIL to get back on your own and that is what has GOT to happen.  I am not saying to run down to Mc D's and sign up it was just an example.  I know the job market sucks but there is always something in health care and food.  People gotta eat and eventually- unfortunantly- get sick.  I am just trying to encourage you and let you know that the future is yours---- go and get it.  It can be romantic for you and your husband to have a little place to "play house" and gather your thoughts and plan what your next move is.  Get over the shock and take it for what it is and move on.  You said you have six kids and some of them are in college.  That is an investment in itself.  Your children will help you in the future and be glad to do it.  You should be able to get all kinds of assistance for the kids in college.  Do not be to proud to go to the Department of Human Services and get you some food stamps and housing assistance.  The squeaking wheel gets the most grease so go down there and do not leave until you get the help you need.  There is programs there that can help you in your situation.  Remember there is thousands and thousands of people all over the country that live on almost nothing  and they manage to be happy.  I  hope I have been encouraging.  I recently moved out of a 4 bedroom house at the end of a Cul-de-sac? into a two  bedroom apartment.  It was so hard to think of not living like I always had but it ends up that I love it.  No yard work, 3 pools, fitness room, manicured landscaping and is located close to everything.   I think your 11 year old will do fine as long as the two of you are happy and any move you make will be an advanture at that age--not like trying to move a teenager.  I hope this note finds you well and please know that I do care and think about you often.  I have you in my prayers.If I can help in any way let me know. sadonagirl-hows life treating you today?  I am waiting for my next entertaining post from you.  I always enjoy your posts--keep them coming. RainWolf- Do Not get me started on those dorks in D.C.  I am so mad about this bail out stuff.  It is like Glenn Beck of CNN said "Failure is part of life"  If those wall street horders ran their businesses in the ground why are we going to reward them?  Me and the guy in the office next to me have it figured out.  If you take the $865 billion dollars that Obama is trying to get through the House and divide it up between the 6.5 million or so people in the United States it would give each man, women, and child $133,000 each.  Now a family of 4 would get $532,000 dollars.  THAT stimulates me.  I am stimulated right now just thinking about it.  did I stimulate you?  This is a Stimulus package!  No one from D.C. asked me what I think though and that pisses me off because it is my money and yours and we have no say.  Like I said-do not get me started.  This site would go down. amberama We could all e-mail CNN, Dr. Phil, Oprah etc.  Do we have a common message that we can all send them?  We can send it to our address book and our address book could send it to their address book and all these people can send these messages to Cnn, Dr. Phil etc.   What you think?  couldn't hurt. mindmansion--where have you been?  I miss you.
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 5, 2009...
    Hey, this is creepy.  I just got a note that Say Say posted, but it is under my name!I did not post that I miss mindmansion, and where did the last 2 days of posting go?
  • SaySay said Feb 5, 2009...
    keymaster I did just post but it looks like it is posted under my name now.   Are we missing 2 days of posts?
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 5, 2009...
    Ok, everything is back to normal now. Thank goodness....that freaked me out. Amber, the cleansing is great, and for all others concerned about the meaning of 11:11 I encourage you to look within because it is about transformation, which happens through introspection and action. Priestess energy is a committment in the universe for healing. SaySay, I love reading your posts. And we will have to decide what to do with the website. I sent an email to my webmaster and told him that I have a group of people who just got all excited about the conversion to ?????!!!!. We should get together, Rain has some good Ideas how to accomplish that on-line because we are all over the nation. Just a thought as I leave. Acceptance makes forgiveness less necessary. Blessings and Abundance to all of US!
  • sedonagirl13 said Feb 5, 2009...
    ahhh yes...good to know you all missed me....that's a good thing....i agree on a site i think that would be awesome....i think that goat herder is an great nickname and i second it....i want you all to take a look around our little forum....we are real people involved in real life...how were we brought here? some deep feeling within us said - something is shifting something is happening...it can't just be me and we have all sought each other out....this is not a normal thing that we are being gifted  this is pretty cool....this is something we are all going through on seperate levels....i seem to be the youngest of us but i could be totally wrong...i think  our astrology has a link somewhere too...i'm a taurus born pentacost sunday at 7:07 a.m. i was 7 lbs 7 oz......my bday is 5/18/1975...i think that (as always) everything happens for a reason....sooooooo???? now we gotta start doing the real footwork...love to all ....peace...abundance....awesomness....and cheers...and never forget just how great you are....
  • MYSWEETANGEL715 said Feb 5, 2009...
    HELLO EVERYONEI DON'T THINK I'D MAKE A GOOD GOAT HERDER SO YOU CAN CALL ME THE "RISING SUN!" BY ALL OF YOUR ENCOURAGEMENT I FEEL LIKE I'M RISING FROM THE DARK INTO THE LIGHT AGAIN, THANK YOU ALL!! YOU'RE SUGGESTIONS ARE GREATLY APPRECIATED.YOU ARE MAKING ME SEE THAT THERE IS HOPE. I HAVE BEEN STUCK IN THIS DOWNWORD SPIRAL THAT IT WAS HARD FOR ME TO FATHEM THAT THINGS CAN CHANGE AND GET BETTER. WE HAVE GONE THROUGH 1 BIG BLOW AFTER ANOTHER AND YOU GET TO THE POINT WHERE YOU'RE JUST WAITING FOR THE NEXT BLOW TO HIT BUT IN ALL REALITY, BY THINKING THAT WAY, WE'RE BRINGING THE NEGATIVE THINGS INTO OUR LIFE. SINCE I STUMBLED APON THIS SITE AND GOT TO KNOW AND HEAR YOUR STORIES AND HOW YOU'VE RISEN ABOVE IT ALL, WE NOW HAVE HOPE. YOU'RE RIGHT WHEN YOU SAY FORGET ABOUT THE PAST BECAUSE WHAT'S DONE, IS DONE, SO NOW IT'S TIME TO MOVE FORWARD. WHERE WE LIVE THERE REALLY ISN'T PUBLIC TRANSPORTATION AND WE HAVE NO VEHICLE SO IT WOULD BE VERY DIFFICULT TO GET A JOB OUTSIDE OF THE HOUSE. DOES ANYONE KNOW OF ANY JOBS ON THE INTERNET THAT DOESN'T COST MONEY TO START. MAYBE LIKE A SITE WHERE PEOPLE WRITE IN ABOUT PROBLEMS OR SITUATIONS THEY ARE IN THAT THEY NEED SOME ADVICE ABOUT? ANYTHING THAT YOU NO OF THAT IS ON THE COMPUTER AND YOU CAN GET PAID FOR DOING IT WOULD BE A GREAT HELP TO US.  WE DID APLY FOR FOOD STAMPS AND MEDICAL. WE DIDN'T APPLY FOR ANYTHING FINANCIALLY THOUGH BECAUSE I DIDN'T THINK WE'D BE ELIGIBLE BECAUSE WE ARE LIVING WITH BRO-IN-LAW. OUR KIDS ARE IN UNIVERSITIES SO THEY HAVE APPLIED FOR FINANCIAL ASSIT. SEDONAGIRL,OUR 11 YEAR OLD SON WAS BORN 7-15-97 @ 7:07PM AND HE WAS 7LBS.13OZ. HE HAS ALOT OF 7'S LIKE YOU. I WAS BORN 12-04-63 AND AM A SAG, MY HUSBAND WAS BORN 12-31-59 AND HE'S A CAPRICORN.  I REALLY DON'T KNOW TOO MUCH ABOUT ASTROLOGY. DOES ANYONE KNOW OF ANYBODY WHO GIVES READINGS OVER THE PHONE? I'D LOVE TO HAVE A READING AND SEE JUST HOW GOOD OUR LIFE IS GOING TO BE!!THANK YOU ALL FOR ALL YOUR HELP AND PRAYERS. YOU ALL ARE AWSOME!!! GOD BLESS :)
  • MYSWEETANGEL715 said Feb 5, 2009...
    HELLO AGAIN,IT'S ANONYMOUS! BUT I AM NOW SIGNED IN AS MYSWEETANGEL715 (MY 11 YEAR OLD'S B-DAY) AND AM THE NEW "RISING SUN!!!"
  • SpiritONE said Feb 5, 2009...
    Hello and blessings to all.  I have stumbled upon this forum as many others have in searching for more information on 11:11.  I too have been seeing this as well as 1:11, 2:22, 3:33, 4:44, 5:55, etc., for a couple of years now and when I remember it, I think it has been most of my life.  My awareness of it has just been in the past few years.  I am happy to discover others with the same interests and love reading what is being  shared here.  
  • MYSWEETANGEL715 said Feb 5, 2009...
    AMBERAMA,THANKS FOR LETTING ME KNOW ABOUT HAY HOUSE. I WILL DEFINETLY CHECK IT OUT.YOU SAID YOU DO METAPHYSICAL COUNSELING AND ANGEL CARD READINGS. WHAT IS THAT? 
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 5, 2009...
    This is beyond imagination and science fiction.  A quickening perhaps.  A transformation? Newbies, Say Say gave good advise, read the postings from the top.  Then we can all be on the same page and create something awesome and sacred.By the way, the site has still dumped 2 days of posting at my house.  Does anyone else see the shift from 3 days ago to 9 hours ago or do you have a full posting with no gaps.  It's creeping me out.I did not hear from my webmaster yet, but we can also explore other avenues.  My husband is starting a Wordpress website for blogging, it's free.  Amber, you might want to check that out for your needs as well.Sedona Girl, I have two Taurus children, one is a 20 year old male and a 26 year old female.  Your feelings felt familiar to me.I love the name Rising Sun.  I am glad you decided to open up to us.  I had goats for awhile, they are great land clearers and quite playful.Welcome SpiritOne.  A lovely name, a familiar tale.I have had so much fun here (except when I lost 2 days of posting!!!) and am enjoying getting to know you all.  In those two days we talked about finding a purpose for the new blog.  Do we want it to be 11:11 oriented, or wider in scope?  Do you have any ideas? Blessings and Abundance to us all.
  • sedonagirl13 said Feb 5, 2009...
    anyone hear the twilight zone theme or is it just me.....i'm so stoked to see new people here it's awesome and i'm so grateful for all the knowledge and insight you all have...alll of you are such blessings....i thank you all....to all my new friends - hellooooooo!!!!!!....sweet angel,(goood choice on name)  my daughter is 10 and she is a scorpio 10/30......my sis is a sag 11/25......we are starting to see some patterns,yes? we all started with an 11 somewhere......peace and love....i'm starting cocktail hour...so nite all.... :P
  • SpiritONE said Feb 5, 2009...
    Keymaster1122, thank you for your warm welcome. Since you asked the question, I will add my idea...11:11 is a great place to start since that is what brings us all together here, and perhaps open the topic discussions to include preparing for ascension and following your heart's pathway to going home, as in at one with I AM.I love the discussions here except for the discord, which I am overlooking and voting Victory for those involved. We are all one here and I choose to see perfection and honor the Light within all of us.Amberama28,  I share your sensitivity with my hands.  I also am able to sense and feel energy.  I don't do any energy healing right now, and I have in the past, about 20 or so years ago.  My life went down a different road and I am just recently  returning to what I remember.  I too am waiting and allowing my higher self to guide me when the time is right.RainWolf,  I love your postings and I am looking forward to reading more.  I too am knowledgeable in astrology.  I never looked at it for prediction, only to see archetypes and paths available to an individual through their chart.  I AM Sag 17 degrees.  I am happy I located this forum as I feel like I have found some familiarity here.  By the way, do you notice the word family is in the word familiarity?  Again, we are all one and I welcome these discussions.Blessings to all.
  • RainWolf said Feb 6, 2009...
    Good Evening All...I've been meditating a lot the last few days, and haven't been posting here so much.  Although you all have been on my mind.  Even Mindmansion.  *grin*  You know I really do commend you for your deep faith and your readiness to defend it.  But I would hope you see by now you are among friends and we respect you and your faith.  I know I do.The reason we are all called together, as SedonaGirl pointed out.  All of us have so much to share, to contribute, to this shift that we are in the midst of.  If we keep it positive, we are all parts of a great Light that can be shone to help so many people around us.  It seems to me, those who are called as we have been, have a responsibility to shine our collective wisdom to aid those who are struggling with this shift.  What do you all think?I am very eager to help Keymaster in any way I can with her site; my webmaster skills are rusty at best but I will give it a try, if you so wish.  I think all of us have a lot to contribute to that site.  Indeed, we have a wonderful chance to create something sacred; something that could help a great many other Seekers.  Personally, I think we should include 11:11 but widen our scope.  In a way, the 11's (and other repeating numbers) drew us together but, in my humble opinion, that seems to me a begining point.  What suggestions do you have as far as direction to take the new site?  Yatahey SpiritOne, it's nice to meet you.  It's nice to find others who are also experiencing the same things when it comes to something out of the ordinary and perhaps seen as supernatural, isn't it?  We have a good group here, and you are among friends assuredly.  Almost like family, when I think about it; I did notice the word family in the word familiarity.  We oft times disagree but in the end come back together as each of us, in our own way, wish the best for one another.  So welcome to our family, I look forward to getting to know you.  Glad you can overlook the dischord, it's what you do in a family and, like you, I pray for Victory for each of us in our paths.  *s*Cool, you're an astrologer too?  My birthday is 9/22/68 and for some reason no two professional astrologers can come up with the same chart for me.  I know on that day there was an eclipse, so maybe that is the reason for the confusion.  The date would suggest Virgo, but since I was born in the evening, when you do the math, I am just inside the door of Libra.  *s*  Amber, what a gift you have!  That is amazing and what a blessing. I pray you do well with your business and that you help many people.  I can see similar things in people, where energy is blocked and there is pain in a person.  I see auras but not in all the colors the way I have heard others oft times describe.  I always just figured it was part of being a Wolf Spirit.  *s*  I don't know how to heal the way you do though, I just see and feel these things in others.  SweetAngel, I like the name.  *s*  There is always hope, even in the darkest hour.  I'm glad you found this forum and sincerely hope you join us on the one we are going to be creating, God willing, at Keymaster's site.  I can empathisize with your pain about your downward spiral.  Ask yourself though, why has it happened and what it's trying to teach you and you may find the reason and lesson in it.  Everything happens for a reason, and perhaps if you learn the lesson from it, it will turn your spiral back upwards for you.  Just an idea, one I pray helps you.  It's a lot of soul searching but it's well worth it.  I don't know of any reputable businesses to start on the computer with no capital to invest in.  You may wish to learn something like medical transcription from a community college, when your income is pretty low, like mine, I know you can get financial aid to go to classes.  Sometimes, there are transportation solutions for the disabled through schools and community action agencies.  It may be worth looking into.  Food for thought.  *s*Well, I need to rest it's quite late and my bed is calling me.  I wish you all peace and blessings... With Love,Rain
  • SaySay said Feb 6, 2009...
    rising sun- I knew that the goat herder thing would get you moving.  I laughed everytime I said it to my self.  It just came to mind.  Your  outlook feels different today.  I picked up on a positive energy from you words.  You also need to remember to laugh.  I know when times get bad laughter is the first thing to go.  You and your husband need to create different ocassions that the two of you can be alone to remember the love that you have for one another.  That love is your most powerful weapon against bad times and I am willing to bet that it has been neglected.  Borrow BIL's car and go parking or something--you want to talk about laughing try that one when you are in your forties--and its free.  If there is a park nearby pack snacks and a blanket and go sit back and relax--oh wait I am in Mississippi and it is going to be 72 degrees today which would make that a good idea.  Where are you?  I would not suggest this in the snow. lol  I think you get the meaning.  Put away your mamaw drawers and get you some sexy under clothes and show up in bed one night ---you want to talk about forgetting your problems.  It is a proven fact that men forget everything they ever knew or will ever know during a time like this due to the right sexy panties.  Of course I am trying to make you laugh. It feels really good to laugh doesnt it?  You can use some of whatever sadona was drinking the other night at coctail hour.  She was having a blast.  I still have no idea about what but I could tell it was fun.  Ask her about it-- she will tell you what she remembers was fun.  So today you need to spend a considerable amout of time thinking about laughter.  I think God gave us laughter as a medicine.  Do not worry about people thinking you are crazy because being crazy in itself is funny.  I am glad we have you.  I would like to know what state you are from.  I know (used to be) Senator Trent Lott from Mississippi.  No big deal my husband managed a hardware and it was often requested that he come to Mrs. Lott's family home in Pocahontas, Mississippi which was a few miles from Flora Mississippi where the hardware store was and fix the  yard equipment Mr. Lott's  son in law always tore up when he would play "yard work".  His son-in-law was an idiot with yard equipment.   He did not know to mix the oil and gas for the weedeaters and so on.  My husband is very knowledable about all things "Man" so Mr. Lott took to him very well and they talked about guns and hunting and anyway I have always kept his number at home in my address book and knew the day would come that I may need it.  He was the Senate Majority Leader until he got into a little trouble when he spoke at this mans retirement party and said "If all men were like you the United States would be a better place"  This man happened to be one of the people in the 60's and 70's that really pushed to keep the balcks down in Mississippi.  The black population of Mississippi took it wrong and said Mr. Lott was talking about if everyone would of believed like this man then all the blacks would not have got equal with the whites here.  Mr Lott did not mean it that way but anyway he stepped down.  This man had been a Senator for like 350 years.  By the way if most of you do not know Mississippi is still segregated in alot of ways. Anyway let me know what state you are from. My strengths are in my understanding of  the Bible.  I do not do astrology or planets or rocks.  I appreciate that all of you do something of that sort I just choose not to participate because I feel uncomfortable with it.  I do believe and a little bit understand that the planets do and have always been great sources of information for current and past civilizations.  Have any of you heard about the Mayan calander going to end in 2012?  These Mayan people made the date system that we use today to pinpoint Jesus' bithday you know the BC AD thing.    They were so advanced in their understanding of the planets and stars that they figured out this whole calander thing and what is going to happen and when.  Supposedly on December 21(winter soltice), 2012  all of the planets in the universe do this thing that only happens (like all of the planets align)every 2000 years or so and that is when the Mayan calendar ends.  These people did not get tired of making this calendar one day and say "Hey lets stop on 2012.  Whoever is living at that timecan figure it out from there"  The stopped at 12/21/2012---OMG that adds up to 11.  I freaked myself out with that one.  I am going to go ahead and post this and will great and speak to the rest of you after I post this.  WE have got to look at his.
  • SaySay said Feb 6, 2009...
    rising sun- I knew that the goat herder thing would get you moving.  I laughed everytime I said it to my self.  It just came to mind.  Your  outlook feels different today.  I picked up on a positive energy from you words.  You also need to remember to laugh.  I know when times get bad laughter is the first thing to go.  You and your husband need to create different ocassions that the two of you can be alone to remember the love that you have for one another.  That love is your most powerful weapon against bad times and I am willing to bet that it has been neglected.  Borrow BIL's car and go parking or something--you want to talk about laughing try that one when you are in your forties--and its free.  If there is a park nearby pack snacks and a blanket and go sit back and relax--oh wait I am in Mississippi and it is going to be 72 degrees today which would make that a good idea.  Where are you?  I would not suggest this in the snow. lol  I think you get the meaning.  Put away your mamaw drawers and get you some sexy under clothes and show up in bed one night ---you want to talk about forgetting your problems.  It is a proven fact that men forget everything they ever knew or will ever know during a time like this due to the right sexy panties.  Of course I am trying to make you laugh. It feels really good to laugh doesnt it?  You can use some of whatever sadona was drinking the other night at coctail hour.  She was having a blast.  I still have no idea about what but I could tell it was fun.  Ask her about it-- she will tell you what she remembers was fun.  So today you need to spend a considerable amout of time thinking about laughter.  I think God gave us laughter as a medicine.  Do not worry about people thinking you are crazy because being crazy in itself is funny.  I am glad we have you.  I would like to know what state you are from.  I know (used to be) Senator Trent Lott from Mississippi.  No big deal my husband managed a hardware and it was often requested that he come to Mrs. Lott's family home in Pocahontas, Mississippi which was a few miles from Flora Mississippi where the hardware store was and fix the  yard equipment Mr. Lott's  son in law always tore up when he would play "yard work".  His son-in-law was an idiot with yard equipment.   He did not know to mix the oil and gas for the weedeaters and so on.  My husband is very knowledable about all things "Man" so Mr. Lott took to him very well and they talked about guns and hunting and anyway I have always kept his number at home in my address book and knew the day would come that I may need it.  He was the Senate Majority Leader until he got into a little trouble when he spoke at this mans retirement party and said "If all men were like you the United States would be a better place"  This man happened to be one of the people in the 60's and 70's that really pushed to keep the balcks down in Mississippi.  The black population of Mississippi took it wrong and said Mr. Lott was talking about if everyone would of believed like this man then all the blacks would not have got equal with the whites here.  Mr Lott did not mean it that way but anyway he stepped down.  This man had been a Senator for like 350 years.  By the way if most of you do not know Mississippi is still segregated in alot of ways. Anyway let me know what state you are from. My strengths are in my understanding of  the Bible.  I do not do astrology or planets or rocks.  I appreciate that all of you do something of that sort I just choose not to participate because I feel uncomfortable with it.  I do believe and a little bit understand that the planets do and have always been great sources of information for current and past civilizations.  Have any of you heard about the Mayan calander going to end in 2012?  These Mayan people made the date system that we use today to pinpoint Jesus' bithday you know the BC AD thing.    They were so advanced in their understanding of the planets and stars that they figured out this whole calander thing and what is going to happen and when.  Supposedly on December 21(winter soltice), 2012  all of the planets in the universe do this thing that only happens (like all of the planets align)every 2000 years or so and that is when the Mayan calendar ends.  These people did not get tired of making this calendar one day and say "Hey lets stop on 2012.  Whoever is living at that timecan figure it out from there"  The stopped at 12/21/2012---OMG that adds up to 11.  I freaked myself out with that one.  I am going to go ahead and post this and will great and speak to the rest of you after I post this.  WE have got to look at his.
  • SaySay said Feb 6, 2009...
    rising sun- I knew that the goat herder thing would get you moving.  I laughed everytime I said it to my self.  It just came to mind.  Your  outlook feels different today.  I picked up on a positive energy from you words.  You also need to remember to laugh.  I know when times get bad laughter is the first thing to go.  You and your husband need to create different ocassions that the two of you can be alone to remember the love that you have for one another.  That love is your most powerful weapon against bad times and I am willing to bet that it has been neglected.  Borrow BIL's car and go parking or something--you want to talk about laughing try that one when you are in your forties--and its free.  If there is a park nearby pack snacks and a blanket and go sit back and relax--oh wait I am in Mississippi and it is going to be 72 degrees today which would make that a good idea.  Where are you?  I would not suggest this in the snow. lol  I think you get the meaning.  Put away your mamaw drawers and get you some sexy under clothes and show up in bed one night ---you want to talk about forgetting your problems.  It is a proven fact that men forget everything they ever knew or will ever know during a time like this due to the right sexy panties.  Of course I am trying to make you laugh. It feels really good to laugh doesnt it?  You can use some of whatever sadona was drinking the other night at coctail hour.  She was having a blast.  I still have no idea about what but I could tell it was fun.  Ask her about it-- she will tell you what she remembers was fun.  So today you need to spend a considerable amout of time thinking about laughter.  I think God gave us laughter as a medicine.  Do not worry about people thinking you are crazy because being crazy in itself is funny.  I am glad we have you.  I would like to know what state you are from.  I know (used to be) Senator Trent Lott from Mississippi.  No big deal my husband managed a hardware and it was often requested that he come to Mrs. Lott's family home in Pocahontas, Mississippi which was a few miles from Flora Mississippi where the hardware store was and fix the  yard equipment Mr. Lott's  son in law always tore up when he would play "yard work".  His son-in-law was an idiot with yard equipment.   He did not know to mix the oil and gas for the weedeaters and so on.  My husband is very knowledable about all things "Man" so Mr. Lott took to him very well and they talked about guns and hunting and anyway I have always kept his number at home in my address book and knew the day would come that I may need it.  He was the Senate Majority Leader until he got into a little trouble when he spoke at this mans retirement party and said "If all men were like you the United States would be a better place"  This man happened to be one of the people in the 60's and 70's that really pushed to keep the balcks down in Mississippi.  The black population of Mississippi took it wrong and said Mr. Lott was talking about if everyone would of believed like this man then all the blacks would not have got equal with the whites here.  Mr Lott did not mean it that way but anyway he stepped down.  This man had been a Senator for like 350 years.  By the way if most of you do not know Mississippi is still segregated in alot of ways. Anyway let me know what state you are from. My strengths are in my understanding of  the Bible.  I do not do astrology or planets or rocks.  I appreciate that all of you do something of that sort I just choose not to participate because I feel uncomfortable with it.  I do believe and a little bit understand that the planets do and have always been great sources of information for current and past civilizations.  Have any of you heard about the Mayan calander going to end in 2012?  These Mayan people made the date system that we use today to pinpoint Jesus' bithday you know the BC AD thing.    They were so advanced in their understanding of the planets and stars that they figured out this whole calander thing and what is going to happen and when.  Supposedly on December 21(winter soltice), 2012  all of the planets in the universe do this thing that only happens (like all of the planets align)every 2000 years or so and that is when the Mayan calendar ends.  These people did not get tired of making this calendar one day and say "Hey lets stop on 2012.  Whoever is living at that time can figure it out from there"  They stopped at 12/21/2012---for some reason--OMG that adds up to 11.  I freaked myself out with that one.  I am going to go ahead and post this and will greet and speak to the rest of you after I post this.  WE have got to look at his.
  • SaySay said Feb 6, 2009...
    rising sun- I knew that the goat herder thing would get you moving.  I laughed everytime I said it to my self.  It just came to mind.  Your  outlook feels different today.  I picked up on a positive energy from you words.  You also need to remember to laugh.  I know when times get bad laughter is the first thing to go.  You and your husband need to create different ocassions that the two of you can be alone to remember the love that you have for one another.  That love is your most powerful weapon against bad times and I am willing to bet that it has been neglected.  Borrow BIL's car and go parking or something--you want to talk about laughing try that one when you are in your forties--and its free.  If there is a park nearby pack snacks and a blanket and go sit back and relax--oh wait I am in Mississippi and it is going to be 72 degrees today which would make that a good idea.  Where are you?  I would not suggest this in the snow. lol  I think you get the meaning.  Put away your mamaw drawers and get you some sexy under clothes and show up in bed one night ---you want to talk about forgetting your problems.  It is a proven fact that men forget everything they ever knew or will ever know during a time like this due to the right sexy panties.  Of course I am trying to make you laugh. It feels really good to laugh doesnt it?  You can use some of whatever sadona was drinking the other night at coctail hour.  She was having a blast.  I still have no idea about what but I could tell it was fun.  Ask her about it-- she will tell you what she remembers was fun.  So today you need to spend a considerable amout of time thinking about laughter.  I think God gave us laughter as a medicine.  Do not worry about people thinking you are crazy because being crazy in itself is funny.  I am glad we have you.  I would like to know what state you are from.  I know (used to be) Senator Trent Lott from Mississippi.  No big deal my husband managed a hardware and it was often requested that he come to Mrs. Lott's family home in Pocahontas, Mississippi which was a few miles from Flora Mississippi where the hardware store was and fix the  yard equipment Mr. Lott's  son in law always tore up when he would play "yard work".  His son-in-law was an idiot with yard equipment.   He did not know to mix the oil and gas for the weedeaters and so on.  My husband is very knowledable about all things "Man" so Mr. Lott took to him very well and they talked about guns and hunting and anyway I have always kept his number at home in my address book and knew the day would come that I may need it.  He was the Senate Majority Leader until he got into a little trouble when he spoke at this mans retirement party and said "If all men were like you the United States would be a better place"  This man happened to be one of the people in the 60's and 70's that really pushed to keep the balcks down in Mississippi.  The black population of Mississippi took it wrong and said Mr. Lott was talking about if everyone would of believed like this man then all the blacks would not have got equal with the whites here.  Mr Lott did not mean it that way but anyway he stepped down.  This man had been a Senator for like 350 years.  By the way if most of you do not know Mississippi is still segregated in alot of ways. Anyway let me know what state you are from. My strengths are in my understanding of  the Bible.  I do not do astrology or planets or rocks.  I appreciate that all of you do something of that sort I just choose not to participate because I feel uncomfortable with it.  I do believe and a little bit understand that the planets do and have always been great sources of information for current and past civilizations.  Have any of you heard about the Mayan calander going to end in 2012?  These Mayan people made the date system that we use today to pinpoint Jesus' bithday you know the BC AD thing.    They were so advanced in their understanding of the planets and stars that they figured out this whole calander thing and what is going to happen and when.  Supposedly on December 21(winter soltice), 2012  all of the planets in the universe do this thing that only happens (like all of the planets align)every 2000 years or so and that is when the Mayan calendar ends.  These people did not get tired of making this calendar one day and say "Hey lets stop on 2012.  Whoever is living at that timecan figure it out from there"  They stopped at 12/21/2012---OMG that adds up to 11.  I freaked myself out with that one.  I am going to go ahead and post this and will great and speak to the rest of you after I post this.  WE have got to look at his.
  • SaySay said Feb 6, 2009...
    I would like everyone interested to refer to this website and let me know what you think.  it is important to read all of it. http://www.scribd.com/doc/2062555/Mayan-Prophecies-and-Calendar
  • MYSWEETANGEL715 said Feb 6, 2009...
    HELLO EVERYBODY,SAYSAY,I AM ORIGINALLY FROM CT, MOVED TO FL IN MY LATE 20'S, MOVED TO LAS VEGAS IN EARLY 30'S AND AM NOW BACK IN FL FOR THE LAST COUPLE OF MONTHS. I REALLY LIKED LAS VEGAS. PEOPLE THINK HOW CAN YOU LIVE THERE WITH ALL THE GAMBLING BUT I DIDN'T LIVE ON THE STRIP! WE LIVED IN A BEAUTIFUL NEIGHBORHOOD AND HAD THE STRIP NOT TO FAR AWAY IF WE WANTED TO GO DOWN THERE. MOST LOCALS NEVER GO TO THE STRIP UNLESS THEY HAVE COMPANY OR WANT TO GO SEE A SHOW. I HAVE HEARD ABOUT THE MAYAN CALENDAR BUT REALLY DON'T KNOW TOO MUCH ABOUT IT. I AM INTERESTED IN FINDING OUT MORE. I WILL LOOK ON THE SITE YOU POSTED AND LET YOU KNOW WHAT I THINK.I WANT TO THANK ALL OF YOU FOR WELCOMING ME INTO YOUR GROUP AND I  DEFINETLY  WILL FOLLOW ALL OF YOU TO WHEREVER YOU GO :)HAVE A WONDERFUL DAY AND GOD BLESS :)
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 6, 2009...
    The Mayan Calendar is about the end of time, the end of the world as we know it (and I feel Fine)It is about a shift of energies.  We are changing our vibration.  Some of us will become the Hybred Elohim, or Human Angels.  There are major earth changes that happen as we change as well.   That is why we need to look within, to make ourselves ready.The Mayans were Shamans, and many of us on the site are also shamans, or shamans in training.  They also were astronomers, and scientists.  Therefore, they would probably be Metaphysicians in our Modern World.SaySay, I went to the site and read their information.  I have known of this for some time, and the site is consistent with what I understand as Truth.  I would also like to mention that by limiting what you will read or try because you are uncomfortable will delay your enlightenment.  Enlightenment has no relationship to religious belief structures.  Our practices relate to balance with nature, including humans.  I don't want you to feel that I am critical or that you are "less than" because you are a Christian.  I want you to open your mind to other ideas, and find what is Truth for you, not limited to just Christianity. I am not just a Metaphysician, I am a mother, a grandmother, a wife, an accountant, an artist, a friend, a mentor, a student, a human, and a woman.  None of these take away at all from my spiritual being, in fact, they add to it.  I don't believe everything that I read and hear because I regularly practice discernment.  Some knowledge works for me, and some doesn't.  But I look at everything, without judgement, to assess before I decide.  Once I have decided, I have made my judgement...even if it is in conflict with yours.  It is our differences that keep things interesting, test our understandings, and propel us to the future.Herbert Spencer said "There is a principle which is a bar against all information, which is proof against all arguments and which cannot fail to keep a man in everlasting ignorance - that principle is contempt prior to investigation."Please do not take m comments as personal, or judgemental.  I like you, and I like what you say.  I am a very direct person, and I am committed to these earth changes and my responsibilities to those in the process.  I only challenge data, and do not judge what brings people peace or knowledge.SpiritOne, it is wonderful that you use the term ascension as daily language.  To be able to meet our own Christ Consciousness, and to transform ourselves and the world with energy, and solar activations to change the DNA, what an awesome concept to ponder and work to attain.  Welcome again, sweet one.For those of you interested in learning about ascension, I suggest a book called Hidden Mysteries by Joshua David Stone, Ph.D.  It deals with Extraterestials and the resistance/assistance they are providing during this transformation, The Angelic Hierarchy, Pan and the Nature Spirits, Mystery Schools,  Religions such as Baha'i, Sufism, the Essene Brotherhood, and the Mighty I AM Presense.  It is a good read, and a fine reference manual as well.  Rain, I missed you!  I have a daughter who is 34 and a Libra, you and she are alike in trying to bring family together in a peaceful way. I have heard from my Webmaster, and will talk to him in detail next week. So we want to be thinking about what to put into the content.  This is a website that can be used for information, blogging, and if we wanted, sales and distribution of materials or seminars/classes on line.  I am working on creating Webinars to teach small businesses on line.I would like to get a bio on all of you for the site, e-mail to me at keymaster1122@gmail.com.  Talk about your accumulation of knowledge, your belief structure, how you came to understand that 11:11 was a wakeup call.  And we need a name (label) for this group.  The Souls Cast into the Ship of Dreams for the Odyssey toward the End of Time.  Too long.Also, if that kind of site is too big for our purposes, we can just have a blog site.  It doesn't have to be about "my" website (soon to be our website?)I would like to close with a little passage from the Big Book, the chapter called "A Vision for You"Our book is meant to be suggestive only.  We realize we know only a little.  God will constantly disclose more to you and to us.  Ask him in your morning meditations what you can do for the man who is still sick.  The answers will come if your own house is in order.  But obviously, you cannot transmit something you haven't got.  See to it that your relationship with Him is right, and great events will come to pass for you and countless others.  Abandon yourself to God as you understand God.  Admit your faults to him and to your fellows.  Clear away the wreckage of your past.  Give freely of what you find and join us.  We shall be with you in the fellowship of the Spirit, and you will surely meet some of us as you trudge the Road of Happy Destiny.  May God bless you and keep you until then.My love to you all.  Blessings and Abundance for US all.: )
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 6, 2009...
    Jesus healed with his hands and told us that we can do the same.Imagine the white light around you.  Pull it down through the top of your head (7th chakra, crown chakra) through your body, then out your limbs.  Hold your hands palms together about 4 inches apart.  Feel that?That is the energy that can be used to clear chaotic energy in the body, and in the environment.Got a tummy ache?  Neck hurts?  For these types of injuries/illnesses...use "light" for about 15 minutes.
  • SaySay said Feb 6, 2009...
    I watched a special on the history channel about the Mayan people and their calander.  I had heard about it a while back  but did not hear enough about it to interest me.  But after that special I have been studying it more and more.  What do you think about this 2012 thing adding up to 11?  This is what a diffferent source said about the 2012 thing and it is from another perspective. The date December 21st, 2012 A.D. (13.0.0.0.0 in the Long Count), represents an extremely close conjunction of the Winter Solstice Sun with the crossing point of the Galactic Equator (Equator of the Milky Way) and the Ecliptic (path of the Sun), what that ancient Maya recognized as the Sacred Tree. This is an event that has been coming to resonance very slowly over thousands and thousands of years. It will come to resolution at exactly 11:11 am GMT. DO YOU SEE THAT?  11:11 This is the website that talks I was referring to that had this post.     http://www.greatdreams.com/2012.htmk
  • MYSWEETANGEL715 said Feb 6, 2009...
    HELLO EVERYONE,I HOPE EVERYONE HAS HAD A PLEASANT DAY :)SAYSAY, THANK YOU FOR ALL YOUR WONDERFUL SUGGESTIONS. TODAY MY HUSBAND AND I HAD SOOO MUCH FUN AND LAUGHED LIKE WE USED TO. WE TOOK YOUR SUGGESTION AND HAD A PICNIC IN THE BACK YARD. WE HAD SOME FRUIT, CHEESE AND A BOTTLE OF WINE AND WE TALKED, LAUGHED AND HAD A "PLAYFUL" AFTERNOON. WE DIDN'T TALK AT ALL ABOUT THE PAST, WE CONCENTRATED ON OUR FUTURE.  IT WAS SO NICE TO JUST BE US AGAIN, THE OLD US, LAUGHING AND HAVING FUN. WE MISSED EACH OTHER. THANK YOU SO MUCH. WE HAD FORGOT WHO WE WERE. WE FOUND THE PASSION WE ONCE HAD BUT LOST. IT WAS JUST A WONDERFUL DAY AND OUR NIGHT SEEMS TO BE GETTING EVEN BETTER!!!I HAVE LEARNED SOMETHING TODAY, NEVER FORGET WHO YOU REALLY ARE, THE KIND OF PERSON YOU WANT TO BE AND USED TO BE. JUST BECAUSE LIFE GETS SO BUSY, DON'T EVER FORGET THE IMPORTANT THINGS IN LIFE.THANK YOU ALL FOR YOUR SUPPORT AND SUGGESTIONS. YOU ALL HAVE BEEN A BLESSING TO US :)
  • sedonagirl13 said Feb 6, 2009...
    hey kids! you gave me alot to think about today...during my time here i've spoken of my endless amounts research all that research is about what you have all just spoken of....when i started this process a few weeks ago i delved deeply into mayan calendar lore and also started searching for bible passages, i started looking at astrology and the number sequences....i started looking at eclipse's and other oddities in nature....i've looked at several sites, almost all from the first 2 pages of my initial search of "the meaning of 11:11" i've lots of great stuff but i new that once i started relaying the messages here that my posts would be 10 pages long....sweetangel, i agree you seem lighter...less weighed down and ready to accept an upswing in your life...i'm glad to hear you decided to have a fun day you deserved it...rain, say &1122 and mansion, i'm on board with a site, don't know what my talent would be yet but i have a ton of friends that do all sorts of stuff.....after living in sedona for off and on 18 years i have alot of connections ( and lots of different spiritual theories)....i may post later but i'm in kind of an off mood....i've been feeling funny since yesterday, not myself....but as they always say....shift happens....hearts & flowers...
  • sedonagirl13 said Feb 6, 2009...
    amber you too! didn't mean to leave out your name! sorry!!
  • SpiritONE said Feb 7, 2009...
    Keymaster1122, Thanks again for your warm welcome.  I am happy to see that you recognize "me".   I have studied much of what you refer to for years now and my life has forever been transformed.  I do study the "I AM" Discourses by the Ascended Master Saint Germain.  There is a wealth of information available in these volumes as well as the "I AM" Decree Booklets.  I read and use these Decrees daily as well as invoking the Violet Consuming Flame.To quote from Book One of the "I AM" Decree Booklets:"Victory means the gathering of the Energy-the Power of the Sacred Fire from the Heights of Creation - in and around yourself; then pouring It into the conditions around you to compel them to yield you Perfection.  It is the fulfilling of the Divine Plan that brings Happiness and Peace to all."I vote Victory for all.Blessings...
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 7, 2009...
    Excellent!  St Germain is an awesome teacher. I love the teachings of all of the ascended masters, but the teachings of St Germain are very helpful for release and Self-Mastery.  I vote Victory as well.The best affirmation I use is the I AM, it helps me to center my focus.And, to continue as the Metaphysical geek that I am, and to pull in the Mayan Calendar discussion: Normal 0 The Ascension Grid (aka Christ Grid, Electromagnetic Grid, Light Grid, Consciousness Grid, etc.) is the newly formed energetic lattice that covers our planet. It reflects and amplifies our ascending levels of consciousness. It is a crystalline 'light' matrix that was anchored in 1992, five years after the harmonic convergence. Although in place and functional, its total activation will involve 12 phases, with full resonant vibratory rate achieved on the 12-12-12 ...December 12, 2012.The 'triple' dates ( 01-01-01 thru 12-12-12) that occur uniquely for the next 12 years each carry numeric light codes that open & activate each of the 12 major faces of the light grid. The geek description of the process.....LOL!!! It is this study that has given me years of enjoyment and inspiration.  I will refer to "Sacred Journey"  again, in the essay by St Germain as he discusses the process of self mastery.'When you are feeling the resistance, there is a sense of longing within you to control the experience.  You are judging it, saying...this is not what I want.  I would rather have that, I would rather have something else.  Perhaps you are feeling you would rather have anything else than what are getting now.  At times it is like this.  Welcome to the spiritual path!  This is not an indication that you are doing something wrong.  It is an indication that you are making rapid progress and blasting through obstacles.  If you were always in a state of bliss, you would perhaps on a certain level feel more satisfied, but you would be making much slower progress to your goal.  As you release the old energies, resistance becomes a memory.  You can't even remember what you were resisting because it all becomes God.  You see that you were wrestling with God, and you thought you had a chance for a while there."   LOL......I love him.MySweetAngel, Bless You.  You are the perfect example of the miraculous healing found in a change of perspective.  Cowabunga.Love, Light, Abundance, Joy to all of US
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 7, 2009...
    Say Say, I have been to the Great Dreams website before.  It's a good one, and long term discussions.If it's not to technical for you, I really like the KeylonticDictionary.org.  Look at Maharata, which is the DNA activated change, and it talks about Avatars also.  One or more of this group may be Avatars.There is also Azurite Press, which is a Melchizadek site, comfortable for me as an Adept of the Melchizadek.  I am not a joiner, groups tend to set rules and traditions like a religion, but they have really good information.Thank you all for playing, I am having a great time with you.
  • FortuneTeller said Feb 8, 2009...
    Ah my sisters & brothers, this blog has lifted my spirit. You play so well together. Namaste
  • RainWolf said Feb 8, 2009...
    Afternoon All,One thing about the Mayan Calendar and 2012.  We don't know if time will stop or change as we know it.  What I do know is that the original calendar, not the stone ones that are all over Mexico and Central America, was one of solid gold and was a bit different than the ones we are left to look at and wonder about.  The short and long count is right, it's just that there was more to it and not because it was bigger, from descriptions of those who saw it before it was melted down saw that it was a more complete one than the stone ones.  They had 2 systems of countng, the long and short, and they ran at the same time.  Each date on the systems had different meanings.  I don't know of them having a BC and AD, as these are uniquely Christian.   2012 is important for reasons other than the Mayan Calendar though, it is the opening of the Ourobous, the gap in the Milky Way that protects our solar system from radiation originating from outside our galaxy.  What is interesting is that the ancients saw the Milky Way like that without powerful telescopes.  It's not something that can be seen with the naked eye, but the Milky Way, the nebula that protects our galaxy is shaped like a serpent that eats it's own tail.  The opening is shaped exactly like that, which is where the myth of the Ourbous began.  I had a book a number of years ago about palmistry that was written by the Comte Saint Germain, is this the same person as you are refering to as an Ascended Master?  Obviously, it was a reprint of many reprints, since it orginated in 16th century France.  It was a great book, wish I hadn't lost it in all the moves I have been on in the last 20 years, bound to misplace somethings.  *l*  That is one of the few that's sorely missed though.  With the pole shifting, the electromagnetic field of the earth is unstable; how does that effect the Ascencion Grid?  Just curious.I understand that not everyone is into astrology, and I respect that.  *s*  You don't have to be into astrology to be on here.  We all think and believe different things, and respect our differences since they only make us, as a group, stronger.  Because we have different things to offer.  And we are only sharing our thoughts and things we have learned, each of us on our own paths.  Take from this forum what enriches you, and leave behind what doesn't appeal to you or doesn't track with your faith.  *s*  No one expects anyone to go against their faith, SaySay.  I know I certainly don't, I would never in good conscience ask that of anyone and I believe you too fine a person to ask that of anyone.  Amber, yes, I know I sound like a Virgo.  Curse of being on a cusp; now while a person can only have 1 sunsign, when born on a cusp day like me, a person a hugely influenced by other sign of the cusp.  I have a very unique chart, I have three stellums in it, one in Virgo, one in Libra and one in Scorpio (though that is mainly the meteors that people have discovered and starting adding to chart plotting.).  But you asked about planets in Libra; sun, moon, mercury and venus.  In Virgo; mars, pluto, & jupiter.  In Scorpio, neptune, the asteroids, I can't remember their names at the moment but there are three of them.  And then Saturn in Aries, my rising sign, but is also in my 12th house, which is the house ruling Karma.  Three stellums, a stellum is three or more planets within 10 degrees of one another.  1 stellum is rare, much less 3.  With three stellums pointed towards the 12th House, tells me I am here because of Karma, past or future.   Just curious, what made me sound like a Virgo?  Keymaster, I finally got around to answering some of your email, sorry I haven't been well.  I will try to keep in better touch, before we sail on our Ship of Dreams: an Odyssey into Eternity.  *s* Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 9, 2009...
    The Ascension Grid is affected by Solar Activation ...maybe from the radiation.  It activates DNA in us and the planet.Google Ascension Grid, there's a lot of info.I haven't told you, but I have a personal theory of what the end of time is.  Every 200,000 years the earth switches poles, changing Magnetic North to Magnetic South.  We have not switched for 700,000 years right now.  There are many splotches on the earth that are already switched, we are in a gradual rather than spontaneous change this time.I think that the end of time is when the poles switch completely.  I live in Southern Oregon, near the House of Mystery.  It is located on a Birthing Chakra.  I live in a triangular area between Mount Shasta (which is rumored to have a City beneath it)  Mount Ashland (Good Skiing and snowboarding) and Mount McLaughlin (which looks a lot like Mt Fuji).  This is an area of awakening energetically.  I have seen the energy of the Mystery House, it seems to run backwards.So anyway, that is my guess.  Who knows, but it is fun to play along.Blessings and Abundance to ALL OF US!
  • sedonagirl13 said Feb 9, 2009...
    greetings and salutations....1122- sounds like you live in an awesome area i have alot of friends oregon i hear its a great place....i was reading the blogs today and i'm always happy to find out more info and theories on what's going on...i enjoy this forum and i'm stoked to see more people coming in....that's awesome....i went back to the first page i chose when i started this process last month....     ***************************For many years the numbers 11:11 have been mysteriously appearing to people all over the world. Often appearing on digital clocks, the sightings of 11:11 tend to occur during times of heightened awareness, having a most powerful effect on the people involved. This causes a reactivation of our cellular memory banks. There's a stirring deep inside, a hint of remembrance of something long forgotten. The appearance of 11:11 is also a powerful confirmation that we are on the right track, aligned with our highest Truth. Throughout the years, I have personally encountered thousands of people all over the world who, have experienced repeated sightings of 11:11. They all want to know what is happening to them and why. What does the 11:11 signify? 11:11 is a pre-encoded trigger placed into our cellular memory banks prior to our descent into matter which, when activated, signifies that our time of completion is near. This refers to the completion of duality. When the 11:11 appears to you, it is your wake-up call. A direct channel opens up between you and the Invisible. When this happens, it is time to reflect on whatever you are doing for a moment and Look Larger. A transfer is in position. You can enter the Greater Reality if you wish pray or meditate and seed your future and also, you can be seeded by the Invisible. You can ask for help in some specific area of your life or simply listen quietly and receive a revelation. The appearance of 11:11 is an always beneficial act of Divine Intervention telling you that it is time to take a good look around you and see what is really happening. It's time to pierce the veils of illusion that keep us bound to an unreal world. You have been chosen, because you are ready, to step into the Greater Reality. To lead the way for others into a new way of living, into a Greater Love. To ascend from duality into Oneness. The 11.11 is the bridge our vitality and oneness. It is our pathway into the postive unknown and beyond. Some of you have recognized this symbol as something of significance, yet have been unaware of its true meaning. With the advent of digital clocks many years ago, the significance of 11:11 began to make itself felt, often appearing on clocks at times of accelerated awareness. For those of you who have know that 11:11 was something special, we now need you to come forth into positions of leadership. For you are important parts of the key. I believe we are or connected to an invisible spiritual thread, through which we can transmit information, thoughts, and feelings to each other, even if we never met. Use this channel to send help, prayers, love and positivity to humanity and all our animals. To my amazement the tragedy in New York and Washington happen on the 11 of September, flight number 11, and the twin towers from a distance looked like the number 11. So please pay attention to the line in my article that says that it is time to take a good look around you and what is really happening. I believe we are all connected with an invisible spiritual thread through which we can transmit information. Thought and feeling to each other, even if never met. Use this channel to send help, prays, love and positivity to humanity and all our animals.******************     and as i continued.....     **************************Physical reality is a consciousness program created by digital codes. Numbers, numeric codes, define our existence. Human DNA, our genetic memory, is encoded to be triggered by digital codes at specific times and frequencies. Those codes awaken the mind to the change and evolution of consciousness. 11:11 is one of those codes, meaning activation of DNA. You will note that seeing 11:11 frequently creates synchronicities in your life. The year 2011 will have great significance and consciousness will evolve in full swing. January 1, 2011 we find - 1/1/11 which could be seen as 1111. November 11 - 11/11/11. This promises to accelerate consciousness toward 2012. 2012 links to the Mayan Calendar end time at 11:11 UT, Universal Time. (December 12, 2012).                        2012 month day hour   2012  month day hour minute  month day hour minute  Perihelion  Jan  5 00   Equinoxes Mar 20 05 14  Sept 22 14 49 Aphelion July 5 03  Solstices June 20 23 09  Dec 21 11 11  11 is a double digit and is therefore considered a Master or Power Number. In Numerology 11 represents impractical idealism, visionary, refinement of ideals, intuition, revelation, artistic and inventive genius, avant-garde, androgynous, film, fame, refinement fulfilled when working with a practical partner. Eleven is a higher octave of the number two . It carries psychic vibrations and has an equal balance of masculine and feminine properties. Because eleven contains many gifts such as psychic awareness and a keen sense of sensitivity, it also has negative effects such as treachery and betrayal from secret enemies. *****************************************     i think that there are more of us out there than we think....and i think that we have a few years to prepare ourselves for what i agree will be a giant shift of everything but i think that it's not going to be the end of everything i just think that we're heading toward an evolution...and every evolution stems from major changes in our world around us...we all have an oppurtunity to feel positive about this change and we all know it's coming, 2012 is a major key...the 11:11 time frame....the eclispse...the poles shifting...the fact that our society and government my really screw this one up...i'm not sure exactly what will happen these are all theories....but i do know that i'm going to continue looking into the patterns of all this and getting a solid grip on all this info....hope you all have an awesome day...
  • mindmansion said Feb 9, 2009...
    Say, good answer very diplomatic I think your saying god uses life experiences to get your attention but that there is only one way to be saved and that would be through Jesus,? well I started anew job a couple of weeks ago and had to do a lot of traveling and have not had much opportunity to post here as a result . a couple of times I did attempt to post but would not work sounds like others here had the same problem. Getting this new and better job is a miracle considering the state of the economy (bad) thanks to the democratic majority in congress.who greedily messed everything up due to all the deregulation they approved for our major financial institutions so that all the people who could not afford loans mostly their constituants. got them and that is why we are in the mess we are in.and now they are trying to slam this new stimu-less package down our throats with thier fear mongering including all kinds of pork paybacks for all there cronies putting the hardworking tax payers and their children another trillion in debt. I got an Idea if you want to stimulate the economy for real, cut our taxes in half for a year.and cut wastefull goverment spending and programs. the last time this country had a government that could balance a budget is when the republicans had the majority in the congress and the senate and Newt Gingrage (R) the house Majority leader made a contract with the AMERICAN PEOPLE AND BALANCED THE BUDGET AND GAVE US A SURPLUS dont be fooled by the people who give the credit for that to Bill Cinton he fought Newt Gingrage every step of the way. and thats just the facts I will try to get back sooner this time but I am very busy at work now thankyou Jesus Christ. witch oh by the way is spelled with yes take a guess how many letters.............? 11........ thats rite I can't make this stuff up just the facts.and please forgive me in advance if the facts offend you. God gless you all.
  • mindmansion said Feb 9, 2009...
    Yes it worked this time that would have been a waist of time yay!! I have not had time to read all your posts But I will when I get a Chance and also I will share A few more pearls of wisdom and revelation related to 11:11 for those who are able to receive and utilize information based in truth and facts. for example  1111 in the strongs concordance is associated with Bahl an ancient ruler who was destroyed By Joshua for opposing god and his people it means to laywaste or ahnnilate. bahl also practiced Divination and witchcraft wich also angered the one true god ineresting huh the facts more lon this later
  • mindmansion said Feb 9, 2009...
    sorry I made a mistake the word is not bahl but it is Balak. 
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 9, 2009...
    Are we starting to debate politics now?  Do not get me started...... Sedona Girl, you are awesome!!! Great work!Mindmansion,  Congratulations on your new job, I hope you achieve all of your goals.  I am not impressed with your post, however, so full of Spin and Lies.  You can do better. Love and Blessings to us all.
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Feb 12, 2009...
        Sedona you are absolutely correct in your intuitive understanding that there truly are a lot more of us out there than anyone can know. This is the family of human becomings, those that have awaken to and are aware of who and what they truly are. Many are at different levels of this awareness. The good news is that the journey is never ending. The greatest news of all is that you have all awaken. 11:11 is the alarm clock going off. It is not going to make you get out of bed so to speak.   The change must come from the source of creation itself. Do not be tricked into thinking this is beyond or outside yourSELF. For it truly is the SELF. Self-awareness is THE gift from God. Creativity is Creation. The apple from the garden was intended to be eaten. Creativity/Creation is thought thinking. The easier way to put it is, creativity is INTENTional thought contemplating itself. We are all projections of this Godly INTENT, manifesting on the earth plane. The only thing that is keeping us and everything here, i.e. (cosmos, galaxy, stars, planets, rocks, trees, and even cute little babies) is this focused intent. The source of this focused intent is "God." in the only way it should be known. This source does deserve our utmost praise, and appreciation, but it does not call for worship. If this information resonates within you as deeply as it does me, you have probably already discerned what i am getting at. The ability of self-contemplation is that of Godliness with a capital G. We are our own god. We have this gift of focused intent. Our thoughts thinking within themselves (contemplation) amplified and driven outward by our emotions is this FOCUSED intent. The Law Of Attraction is the overlying law of our Universe. Like things (people, thoughts, est.) attract to one another. Do you think that it is only the deeds that go seen in public that have a bearing on this Attraction. Indeed not. What you experience as your daily life is these thoughts thinking (they may be old or from only days ago) manifesting into reality. You may be conscious of some of these thoughts. Probably not, unless you are focusing them through mediation or prayer (It is best to realize that these are one of the same thing.) The realization that you are ultimately in charge of your life experience is at first hard to swallow if you do not have something to work towards. The greatest news of all is that this should be of no concern to you. As I have already mentioned you are one of the awaken ones. The fact that the 11:11 phenomenon has shaken awake the true identity and intention of your Soul is the starting grounds. A building block. Stand strong; From here you can not move backwards. This drive to grow is an undeleteable, incorruptible part of what makes us human. There are also to many "enlightened" Souls cheering for your success. It is the small rock to pull yourSELF upon to get release from the downward spiral that everyone seems to be struggling against. When you fully embrace the power you have over your life that rock becomes bigger. You release yourself from the ever repeating Victim consciousness into a SELF-empowering consciousness. Eventually through the accumulation of wisdom this rock becomes a level platform to build your brand NEW shiny (upward spiraling) consciousness on. The awakening experience you have had previously or are possibly having right now has been ushered into you buy the people (Souls) that have followed this upward path before you. I am not claiming to be one of these Souls. By now in your experience of awakening, you must be aware or seeing the small implications of a collective consciousness. It is this Earthly level of consciousness that ties all of our minds, hearts, and Souls together. It is through this connected consciousness that you have received the wake up call in the form of 11:11 or through other forms of manifestation of this light. You should be pleased to hear that since you have been called to awaken by the power of 11 you are probably a very special and important entity to the process of awakening 6 billion (and rising) fellow human becomings. This is the ultimate goal. Breath easy, just as the upward movement of  souls before you has eased your awakening. So will your journey of awareness bring more behind you. The literal dimensional (out of 3-D experience) transformation that awaits the winning side is at this time unconceivable. The vibrational rate of Earth is just to low. The clock is ticking. It is INTENDed that this quantum leap in consciousness coincide with the ending/renewal of the many cosmic cycles at work within our galaxy (the Mayan calendar as one example.) Do not think that it is a time bomb. The upper levels of consciousness that are hoped to be attained do not have any connection to the way we now perceive a linear sequential progression of time. This New Paradigm in a way already exists. It is just not experienced by us yet. It exists because the FOCUSED INTENT of these awakening Souls are holding it in and bringing it into manifestation. There is much work to be done within each SELF-awareness, and also in groups. The Bible ruffly says, "God resides wherever two or more gather in his name." We are gathering in Creations name. No one savior is going to "rescue" us. The idea of being "rescued" goes right along with the victim consciousness that has held us down for eons. This is counter to the upward spiraling and ever expanding SELF-aware consciousness. We have all seen the light. It is now time to stand up and start walking towards it. Don't worry we can all hold hands! ;]__________________________________________________________          This is a lot of information to take in. There is a lot more to be had for those that approach with an open heart and mind. The open heart is the most important as this knowledge vibrates with the higher frequency of LOVE. The most powerful and productive of human emotions. Perhaps the most powerful force in our Universe, as it is of GOD. Hopefully at least some of it is resonating within you Soul. I ask you to please meditate(contemplate) on this knowledge before you discount any of it as non truth. It is just as important to do the same before you except it as Whole Truth. Awareness is a journey well all walk together.Keymaster, this is the Law of Attraction at work! I know already that this is of great meaning to you. As I peer into your thoughts and emotions in the form of your typed words, i feel a connection and resonance with them that is of the same vibration of my own experience. I much anticipate your response. We need to chat about crystals!Rain, I adore your infectious balancing nature. You have held this forum together with you sincere support and care for people and their opinions. I would love to hear more about the Paiute Messiah prophesy, as when is first read this it rang True for me. Have you heard of or given any thought to the rainbow-man prophesy of Native American legend.Amber, I see that you are very in touch with your powerful intuitive nature. Your openness of heart to new ideas is what makes this come without effort. This is how it has come to me. Your ability goes beyond that, intuition bubbles up from within, your ability transcends your SELF. You are truly gifted. The sensitivity of the hand is an ability that has only recently come to me. I would love to get some guidance from you.Mindmansion, Your outstanding drive to propagate the believes that you hold as Truth is a fine character trait, and one that will be necessary if we are to share with all human becomings the journey toward Whole Truth. The problem I see is that you see fit to limit the openness of your mind and heart to keep what you see as True intact. Everyone here is on the upward path of light towards self-discovery. It is our job as the; ground crew, light bearers, light workers, the awake and aware, to plant seeds in minds, not to build fences around the garden. I sincerely hope this resonates true deep in your heart of hearts. To those new family member that I have left out, i leave you with this "prayer" that has given me much guidance...I AM (we are) a human becoming. Help me (us) to become._______________________________________________________________    It is sincerely hoped that the truth contained will be asword that cuts through the armor of deception and laysopen the hearts and minds of the necessary quotient for success.The end of the Prologue of The Handbook for the new Paradigm(I would be happy to send you a copyright free PDF version of these three books, with your sincere request)You all can call me Jones. My birthday is 10/27/1987= (8)my next post will not be so long winded...with LOVE & BALANCE to you all
  • SaySay said Feb 12, 2009...
    Jones--- Slow down my head is spinning. Very interesting post.  It was so much information that I have no idea what you said.   JK  I differ from you in the belief that we are our own God.  I follow the God of heaven the Father of Jesus Christ.  I appreciate your point of view though.  I have never considered myself a victim but I did need Jesus Christ to cover for my sins so that I can go back to heaven to live with our Father. The grasp you have on the understanding of the 11 situation is so strong.   Welcome to the group.     
  • SaySay said Feb 12, 2009...
    Thanks for the insight Amber I welcome your comments.  I would never learn if I could not listen to anyone elses thoughts.  I like the energy thing.  I believe I could go along with the Holy Ghost--a seperate being from God but still part of God dwells within us.  The only way to the Father is through Jeses Christ.  I will spend some time thinking on what you said.  Ya know its hard to go against what you have always believed so  I really spend  time with issues to make sure I stay on the correct path.  thanks again.
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 12, 2009...
    Welcome Jones.  You look pretty interesting....I haven't read your post yet but I printed it to do so.  I have a lot of reading lately.e-mail me at keymaster1122@gmail, we can have any conversations you desire.Good work, Amber, you are right on.  Say Say, I know you will reach understanding.  The two of you shine like rainbows through glass.Blessings, Abundance, Joy and Laughter
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 13, 2009...
    Jones, I am quite impressed with your language...Intent; Awakening; Discern; Self Aware; Vibrational rate; Focused; Consciousness; Transformation; Amplification; Godliness; Savior/rescue.  We are indeed of like mind.   What do you think of Compelled?  I love the line about the Garden of Eden.  I went online and briefly looked (and bookmarked to read more later) at the Rainbow Man Prophesy...Sounds like evolution to me!  And I got goosebumps.SaySay, none of what we say runs counter to the teachings of Christ.  It is the Christ Energy (which is ascended master energy) that we are actually talking about.  As you know, I am not a Christian anymore, but I still work for Christ Consciousness.  The sword and the cross are the same.  I have inserted for all the Biblical Context.Matthew 13The Parable of the Sower  1That same day Jesus went out of the house and sat by the lake. 2Such large crowds gathered around him that he got into a boat and sat in it, while all the people stood on the shore. 3Then he told them many things in parables, saying: "A farmer went out to sow his seed. 4As he was scattering the seed, some fell along the path, and the birds came and ate it up. 5Some fell on rocky places, where it did not have much soil. It sprang up quickly, because the soil was shallow. 6But when the sun came up, the plants were scorched, and they withered because they had no root. 7Other seed fell among thorns, which grew up and choked the plants. 8Still other seed fell on good soil, where it produced a crop—a hundred, sixty or thirty times what was sown. 9He who has ears, let him hear."  10The disciples came to him and asked, "Why do you speak to the people in parables?"  11He replied, "The knowledge of the secrets of the kingdom of heaven has been given to you, but not to them. 12Whoever has will be given more, and he will have an abundance. Whoever does not have, even what he has will be taken from him. 13This is why I speak to them in parables:    "Though seeing, they do not see;       though hearing, they do not hear or understand. 14In them is fulfilled the prophecy of Isaiah:    " 'You will be ever hearing but never understanding;       you will be ever seeing but never perceiving.  15For this people's heart has become calloused;       they hardly hear with their ears,       and they have closed their eyes.    Otherwise they might see with their eyes,       hear with their ears,       understand with their hearts    and turn, and I would heal them.'[a] 16But blessed are your eyes because they see, and your ears because they hear. 17For I tell you the truth, many prophets and righteous men longed to see what you see but did not see it, and to hear what you hear but did not hear it.  18"Listen then to what the parable of the sower means: 19When anyone hears the message about the kingdom and does not understand it, the evil one comes and snatches away what was sown in his heart. This is the seed sown along the path. 20The one who received the seed that fell on rocky places is the man who hears the word and at once receives it with joy. 21But since he has no root, he lasts only a short time. When trouble or persecution comes because of the word, he quickly falls away. 22The one who received the seed that fell among the thorns is the man who hears the word, but the worries of this life and the deceitfulness of wealth choke it, making it unfruitful. 23But the one who received the seed that fell on good soil is the man who hears the word and understands it. He produces a crop, yielding a hundred, sixty or thirty times what was sown."And for the sake of the Focus of this site:Revelation 11:11 (New International Version)  11But after the three and a half days a breath of life from God entered them, and they stood on their feet, and terror struck those who saw them.Does that not say that we will be transformed?Revelation 22:11 (New International Version) 11Let him who does wrong continue to do wrong; let him who is vile continue to be vile; let him who does right continue to do right; and let him who is holy continue to be holy."Live and Let LiveThis is my favorite part though.  It is how the chapter, and the New Testament ends:Revelation 22:12-21 (New International Version)  12"Behold, I am coming soon! My reward is with me, and I will give to everyone according to what he has done. 13I am the Alpha and the Omega, the First and the Last, the Beginning and the End.  14"Blessed are those who wash their robes, that they may have the right to the tree of life and may go through the gates into the city. 15Outside are the dogs, those who practice magic arts, the sexually immoral, the murderers, the idolaters and everyone who loves and practices falsehood.  16"I, Jesus, have sent my angel to give you[a] this testimony for the churches. I am the Root and the Offspring of David, and the bright Morning Star."  17The Spirit and the bride say, "Come!" And let him who hears say, "Come!" Whoever is thirsty, let him come; and whoever wishes, let him take the free gift of the water of life.  18I warn everyone who hears the words of the prophecy of this book: If anyone adds anything to them, God will add to him the plagues described in this book. 19And if anyone takes words away from this book of prophecy, God will take away from him his share in the tree of life and in the holy city, which are described in this book.  20He who testifies to these things says, "Yes, I am coming soon."       Amen. Come, Lord Jesus.  21The grace of the Lord Jesus be with God's people. Amen.There is valuable information in many books.  This has been some of the Bible wisdom that I hold to. Blessings and Abundance to you all.
  • mindmansion said Feb 14, 2009...
    Godbless everyone and realize this the world will not end ever and especialy not on 2012 at 11:11 your world may end but not mine this is all based in what you believe in you either have faith or you have fear you can not have both if either is true may you find the peace of christ Jesus now and not the peace that this world gives witch last only for a season that is to late. study scripture  join the company of likeminded people in your areas repent and watch as the grace of god rains down blessings on you. Gaurd your hearts and be careful what you followand allow to influence you. as for me I have explored  and tested many different concepts made mistakes and waisted precious time please believe me  be wise and learn from me thier are many distractions in this world false and counterfiet teachings and teachers who appear to have a type of godliness but are all false and lead to nowhere in the end. read the following scripture dont believe because I say it believe what the word says remember the parable of the sower Thanks again keymaster for bringing that scripture up you are truly a blessing from God 2 Timothy 3 Terrible Times in the Last Days  1 Here is what I want you to know. There will be terrible times in the last days. 2 People will love themselves. They will love money. They will brag and be proud. They will tear others down. They will not obey their parents. They won't be thankful or holy. 3 They won't love others. They won't forgive others. They will tell lies about people. They will be out of control. They will be wild. They will hate what is good.  4 They will turn against their friends. They will act without thinking. They will think they are better than others. They will love what pleases them instead of loving God. 5 They will act as if they were serving God. But what they do will show that they have turned their backs on God's power. Have nothing to do with those people.  6 They are the kind who worm their way into the homes of silly women. They get control over them. Women like that are loaded down with sins. They give in to all kinds of evil longings. 7 They are always learning. But they never come to know the truth.  8 Jannes and Jambres opposed Moses. In the same way, the teachers I'm talking about oppose the truth. Their minds are twisted. As far as the faith is concerned, God doesn't accept them. 9 They won't get very far. Just like Jannes and Jambres, their foolish ways will be clear to everyone
  • mindmansion said Feb 14, 2009...
    Keymaster, I have noticed many new topics being discussed here in my abscence and you have not objected to them? and as a matter of fact you were the first one to mention polotics not I? see your Jan 30th post. what is up with you and your double standards? I have no problem discussing political matters of fact with you or any others. no spin needed. thankyou for trying to explain mathew 13 good job but there is so much more to it I like this expanation of the parable of the sower Jesus entered into a boat that he might be the less pressed, and be the better heard by the people. By this he teaches us in the outward circumstances of worship not to covet that which is stately, but to make the best of the conveniences God in his providence allots to us. Christ taught in parables. Thereby the things of God were made more plain and easy to those willing to be taught, and at the same time more difficult and obscure to those who were willingly ignorant. The parable of the sower is plain. The seed sown is the word of God. The sower is our Lord Jesus Christ, by himself, or by his ministers. Preaching to a multitude is sowing the corn; we know not where it will light. Some sort of ground, though we take ever so much pains with it, brings forth no fruit to purpose, while the good soil brings forth plentifully. So it is with the hearts of men, whose different characters are here described by four sorts of ground. Careless, trifling hearers, are an easy prey to Satan; who, as he is the great murderer of souls, so he is the great thief of sermons, and will be sure to rob us of the word, if we take not care to keep it. Hypocrites, like the stony ground, often get the start of true Christians in the shows of profession. Many are glad to hear a good sermon, who do not profit by it. They are told of free salvation, of the believer's privileges, and the happiness of heaven; and, without any change of heart, without any abiding conviction of their own depravity, their need of a Saviour, or the excellence of holiness, they soon profess an unwarranted assurance. But when some heavy trial threatens them, or some sinful advantage may be had, they give up or disguise their profession, or turn to some easier system. Worldly cares are fitly compared to thorns, for they came in with sin, and are a fruit of the curse; they are good in their place to stop a gap, but a man must be well armed that has much to do with them; they are entangling, vexing, scratching, and their end is to be burned, Heb 6:8. Worldly cares are great hinderances to our profiting by the word of God. The deceitfulness of riches does the mischief; they cannot be said to deceive us unless we put our trust in them, then they choke the good seed. What distinguished the good ground was fruitfulness. By this true Christians are distinguished from hypocrites. Christ does not say that this good ground has no stones in it, or no thorns; but none that could hinder its fruitfulness. All are not alike; we should aim at the highest, to bring forth most fruit. The sense of hearing cannot be better employed than in hearing God's word; and let us look to ourselves that we may know what sort of hearers we are. (Mt 13:24-30)
  • mindmansion said Feb 14, 2009...
    Keymaster, I am glad to see you are posting the scriptures and I pray that all who read are recieving godly wisdom and instruction from it and not reading it in ignorance. you did not attemt to explain revelation 12:11-22 so allow me All streams of earthly comfort are muddy; but these are clear, and refreshing. They give life, and preserve life, to those who drink of them, and thus they will flow for evermore. These point to the quickening and sanctifying influences of the Holy Spirit, as given to sinners through Christ. The Holy Spirit, proceeding from the Father and the Son, applies this salvation to our souls by his new-creating love and power. The trees of life are fed by the pure waters of the river that comes from the throne of God. The presence of God in heaven, is the health and happiness of the saints. This tree was an emblem of Christ, and of all the blessings of his salvation; and the leaves for the healing of the nations, mean that his favour and presence supply all good to the inhabitants of that blessed world. The devil has no power there; he cannot draw the saints from serving God, nor can he disturb them in the service of God. God and the Lamb are here spoken of as one. Service there shall be not only freedom, but honour and dominion. There will be no night; no affliction or dejection, no pause in service or enjoyment: no diversions or pleasures or man's inventing will there be wanted. How different all this from gross and merely human views of heavenly happiness, even those which refer to pleasures of the mind!   The Lord Jesus spake by the angel, solemnly confirming the contents of this book, particularly of this last vision. He is the Lord God faithful and true. Also by his messengers; the holy angels showed them to holy men of God. They are things that must shortly be done; Christ will come quickly, and put all things out of doubt. And by the integrity of that angel who had been the apostle's interpreter. He refused to accept religious worship from John, and reproved him for offering it. This presents another testimony against idolatrous worship of saints and angels. God calls every one to witness to the declarations here made. This book, thus kept open, will have effect upon men; the filthy and unjust will be more so, but it will confirm, strengthen, and further sanctify those who are upright with God. Never let us think that a dead or disobedient faith will save us, for the First and the Last has declared that those alone are blessed who do his commandments. It is a book that shuts out form heaven all wicked and unrighteous persons, particularly those who love and make lies, therefore cannot itself be a lie. There is no middle place or condition. Jesus, who is the Spirit of prophecy, has given his churches this morning-light of prophecy, to assure them of the light of the perfect day approaching. All is confirmed by an open and general invitation to mankind, to come and partake freely of the promises and of the privileges of the gospel. The Spirit, by the sacred word, and by convictions and influence in the sinner's conscience, says, Come to Christ for salvation; and the bride, or the whole church, on earth and in heaven, says, Come and share our happiness. Lest any should hesitate, it is added, Let whosoever will, or, is willing, come and take of the water of life freely. May every one who hears or reads these words, desire at once to accept the gracious invitation. All are condemned who should dare to corrupt or change the word of God, either by adding to it, or taking from it.    
  • sedonagirl13 said Feb 14, 2009...
    jones...love you already....and thanks for the support...everyone else great to hear from you as always i have been enjoying reading the passages and comparing the wisdoms of the bible and what its mysteries hold for us...i am always looking for new ways to look at this whole phenomenon....in particular my  last 24 hours have been filled with  unusual awakenings and are occurung  for me at a very rapid speed....last nite i was seriously unindated with 11's, even more than usual....i'd had a set plan of what i was going to do and who i was going to see and why after i got off work which was at 11 o'clock....i thought that the universe was leading me into a possible relationship situation with someone that i've known and loved forever...as i arrived in the village of oak creek (7 miles west of west sedona) i saw the moon with a rainbow ring around it....i thought to myself that this is another sign that something is going on that things are being pushed in a certain direction....i had this great sense of harmony and perking up my ears to hear what the universe, god, the angels ( whatever you personally like to call it) are trying to say....as i met my friend out it occured to me that he was not the person i thought he was and after 10 years realized i didn't know him at all and in fact he wasn't all that great of a guy, i'd put on a veil of illusion and once that was lifted i came to that realization i felt suddenly lighter and totally okay with the fact that isn't someone i want to be with at all and the push i felt was to a higher truth and an awakening..... and that while he is going to stay living stagnant in the dark i am really trying to live in the light.....the epiphany is that i'm being led to the truth of things even if i'm not all that happy about what the truth is....my thought process is entered a new phase....i feel like the 11 tap may be about truth and revelation of who we are and what exactly it is that we're supposed to do with our time here....with the amount of us out there it tells me that we will be the ones to assist each other through a very interesting period of time....i hope i made sense...lol....i guess i'm just saying that changes and truths are in in my world constantly, making all the 11 theories all the more real...hope your all having an awesome day and here's my intellectual thoughts of the day....as found on my continued web search...;) ******************* I believe that people who have constant contact with the 1111 phenomena have some type of a positive mission to accomplish. It is still a mystery to me what it is that we all have to do or why are we all being gathered and connected together, but it is very real and tangible, I feel that it is immensely positive, almost like there is a thinking entity sending us these physical and visual signs from the universe. In me, it activates the power of prayer, love and determination to some how help the world. Some day I suspect we will find out the true meaning behind this puzzling phenomenon. It could start happening to you too after reading my website. String theory is said to be the theory of everything. It is a way of describing every force and matter regardless of how large or small or weak or strong it is. There are a few eleven's that have been found in string theory. I find this to be interesting since this theory is supposed to explain the universe! The first eleven that was noticed is that string theory has to have 11 parallel universes (discussed in the beginning of the "11.11" article) and without including these universes, the theory does not work. The second is that Brian Greene has 11 letters in his name. For those of you who do not know, he is a physicist as well as the author of The Elegant Universe, which is a book explaining string theory. (His book was later made into a mini series that he hosted.) Another interesting find is that Isaac Newton (who's ideas kicked off string theory many years later) has 11 letters in his name as well as John Schwarz. Schwarz was one of the two men who worked out the anomalies in the theory. Plus, 1 person + 1 person = 2 people = equality. Also, the two one's next to each other is 11. The two men had to find the same number (496) on both sides of the equation in order for the anomalies to be worked out, so the equation had to have equality! There were two matching sides to the equation as well because they ultimately got 496 on both sides. So, the 1 + 1 = 2 = equality applies for the equation as well. Here is something more than the paranormal or numerology - something very fundamental about the scientific and mathematical nature of the universe, involving unary arithmetic. (a): 11=3, in binary arithmetic. 3 is the cornerstone of the trinity and also Hinduism. (b): 1 male + 1 female are needed to produce 1 child. Ergo, 1 + 1 = 3, in reproduction. (c): The building block of all existence since the "the Big Bang" is Hydrogen, which through nuclear fusion has produced all the other atoms known to humankind. Hydrogen is another 11, in binary. Another 3: 1 electron; 1 proton and 1 neutron. (d): The Yin and the Yang are also 11 - two ones of opposite kind, reflecting the duality of the universe in eastern religions and modern computer technology. (e): Following year 1BC is the year 1AD - another 11, since our modern calendar has no year 0, which is why the 21st century officially began on Jan 1st, 2001. (f): And finally there is the oddity of the number 10, which historically grew out of counting on our fingers. The oddity is that 10 = 1010 in binary arithmetic - 10:10. HOWEVER, if you count the fingers on your hands in unary arithmetic - no zeros - then 10 fingers, in unary mathematics, = 11111111111 - EXACTLY 11 ONES Our research on September 11 in history uncovered many anomalies and perhaps a significant prophetic sign. The most startling discovery was a book written in 1981, 20 years prior to the 2001 attacks, called "The Birth of Christ Recalculated". The author, Dr. Ernest L. Martin, claims to have calculated the exact date of Jesus Christ's birth based on the celestial charts for that era. The date of Christ's birth, based on the famous Star of Bethlehem, is calculated to be September 11, 3 B.C.. Dr. Martin's findings have been accepted by many scholars, theologians, historians, and astronomers. We also note that Jesus Christ has 11 letters. The crosses found standing in the ruins of the WTC, and the dominance of the number 11 in the 9-11 events, make this combination even more mysterious. There is another significant religious event occurring about 2000 years later on September 11, 1999. According to Hebrew Scriptures September 11, 1999 was the 6,000th anniversary of Adam's creation, and year 1 on the Hebrew calendar. The majority of computers today use binary coding but what is it? Think of an on/off switch where 0 = off and 1 = on. These codes are linked together just as letters and then words are put together to make a sentence. In turn this is speeded up within your computer. It has become an electronic language - a form of communication that can cross many barriers such as language itself. Not only that but it can be applied to so many things some of which have yet to be discovered or thought of. Its not a new concept. I think it began with a piece of string and a knot and then a piece of string and several knots, thousands of years ago. Throughout man's history it has evolved and developed, for example, the Abacus, a more sophisticated and effectively simple 'computer'. Everyone and everything in the world today is based on and affected by this electronic language. In the realms of 11:11 perhaps it can be seen as the communication between two people (and or their computer) for what is the human brain but a computer in the 'on' position. Through communication we learn to appreciate and respect one another's values, customs and beliefs - that has to be a good thing - and all this from a knot and a piece of string thousands of years ago! The 11:11 enigma has been here for a while now and has affected the lives of countless thousands of people. Is it really a phenomenon, or is it our internal body clocks playing tricks on us? For many people seeing the 11s in such abundance makes them certain that this goes far beyond the realms of coincidence. If this is a message then four ones would be the most noticeable of all numbers to have appear on a digital clock. The major question is what can be gleaned from this 'message'. In Colin Wilson's book, The Occult, his discussion of the Pythagoreans (the first numerologists) we get the first glimmer of a starting point, "Creation starts with the 'divine pure unity', number one, then develops to the 'holy four', and the first four digits beget ten, the sacred number, from which everything else springs" (p251).One and one is also the beginning of the Fibonacci curve, a universal pattern of nature found in everything from conch shells to galaxy spirals. If you multiply 1111 by 1111 you get 1234321, representing a pyramid, and number 11 is a sacred number of the pyramid with the proportions of the great pyramid being of the ratio 7:11. Eleven is also a number harmonious with Pi. Therefore, it seems that number eleven is of central importance in understanding the mathematical infrastructure of the universe. This appearance of an abundance of 11:11 sightings on clocks seems to be is about thinking out of your box and letting your mind stretch outside it's comfort zone.11:11 does not allow you to forget about the larger questions because it is always popping back into your reality, acting as catalyst to distract our consciousness away from the sublime and on to something far more challenging. In my own reflexive understanding of this phenomenon, I have taken it to mean the need to find balance in life and avoid becoming too ensconced in the superficiality of our corporate/consumer society. September 11th has created a miasma of evil and has connected the number 11 with much negativity. This, to me, is misplaced, as the choice of date by Bin Laden is probably a cruel joke to reflect the American emergency number.11:11 seems to be the choice before man. Either realize that 1 Muslim is essentially the same as 1 Jew, 1 Christian or 1 Buddhist, so we can either live side by side in harmony, or we can concentrate on the small differences between us and use it as an excuse for conflict. Optimism or pessimism is the choice before us. Solara's (an amazing intuitive) and Uri's opinions: The endless reoccurrence of these hours 11:11, 11:01, 11:10, 10:01, 10:11, 10:10, 1:01, 1:11 represents a positive connection and a gateway to the mysteries of the universe and beyond. A trigger of remembrance For many years the numbers 11:11 have been mysteriously appearing to people all over the world. Often appearing on digital clocks, the sightings of 11:11 tend to occur during times of heightened awareness, having a most powerful effect on the people involved. This causes a reactivation of our cellular memory banks. There’s a stirring deep inside, a hint of remembrance of something long forgotten. The appearance of 11:11 is also a powerful confirmation that we are on the right track, aligned with our highest Truth. Throughout the years, I have personally encountered thousands of people all over the world who, have experienced repeated sightings of 11:11. They all want to know what is happening to them and why. What does the 11:11 signify? 11:11 is a pre-encoded trigger placed into our cellular memory banks prior to our descent into matter which, when activated, signifies that our time of completion is near. This refers to the completion of duality. When the 11:11 appears to you, it is your wake-up call. A direct channel opens up between you and the Invisible. When this happens, it is time to reflect on whatever you are doing for a moment and Look Larger. A transfer is in position. You can enter the Greater Reality if you wish pray or meditate and seed your future and also, you can be seeded by the Invisible. You can ask for help in some specific area of your life or simply listen quietly and receive a revelation. The appearance of 11:11 is an always beneficial act of Divine Intervention telling you that it is time to take a good look around you and see what is really happening. It’s time to pierce the veils of illusion that keep us bound to an unreal world. You have been chosen, because you are ready, to step into the Greater Reality. To lead the way for others into a new way of living, into a Greater Love. To ascend from duality into Oneness. The 11.11 is the bridge to our vitality and oneness. It is our pathway into the positive unknown and beyond. The Doorway the 11: 11 This can presently be perceived as a crack between two worlds. It is like a bridge which has the inherent potential of linking together two very different spirals of energy. As we unite together as One, bringing together our fragments of the key,we not only create the key, but we make visible the Doorway. Thus this bridge functions as an invisible door or a doorway into the Invisible realm. The 11:11 is the bridge to an entirely different spiral of evolution. The symbol of 11:11 was pre-encoded into our cellular memory banks long ago. Returning our cycle of incarnations upon the Earth. The 11.11 has rested dormantly within us since that faraway position under time-release mechanization, combined with sealed orders which would only open when the 11.11 was fully activated. It has been gently sleeping, awaiting the moment of triggering. And now the 11:11 is finally activated... 11:11 is the pre-encoded trigger and the key to the mysteries of the universe and beyond. Some of you have recognized this symbol as something of significance, yet have been unaware of its true meaning. With the advent of digital clocks many years ago, the significance of 11:11 began to make itself felt, often appearing on clocks at times of accelerated awareness. For those of you who have know that 11:11 was something special, we now need you to come forth into positions of leadership. For you are important parts of the key. 11 isn't just a precursor to danger etc – it’s the whole point! 1+1 = 2 - unity, togetherness, peace. September 11 was a tragic event - no-one would question that - but if it leads to people realizing that the only way for this race to survive is togetherness and peace, maybe those deaths will not be in vain.****************************** and of course these are simply opinions that i've found on the path to awareness....i find them all interesting and worth checking out.... last tidbit..... ***************11 represents spiraling twin strands of human DNA moving into higher frequency of consciousness. 11 represents balance. 11+11=22=4=Time. 22 is a Master or Masonic Number. Some souls see a Golden Age emerging, as told by the ancient prophets. Gold refers to Alchemy , the alchemical changes that are taking place in our bodies in the evolution of consciousness. Reality as a geometric design is based on numbers (universal language) that repeat in cycles to create the linear time experiment. In Pythagorean Numerolgy, a cycle is based on 9. 9=End. 9/11= end of the DNA biogen(et)ic program running at the moment. We all have one or more numeric codes that follow the blueprint of Sacred Geometry. It is about the spirals of consciousness, Fibonacci Numbers, the Golden Spiral, also found in perfection, in the exact proportions in the Great Pyramid. Most digital codes that evoke memory are double digits or countdowns such as 1, 2, 3, 4 ,5 or 5, 4, 3, 2, 1, 0, which goes to Zero Point Merge You will experience a sudden awakening after which reality is never the same. You are going to create clarity, healing and balance for yourself. Do not expect others in your life to be on this journey with you. It is yours alone as it is for most souls. You will have to seek new friends of like mind who are also being triggered by the digits. Once you open the Digital Door, there is no going back. Your soul will automatically and quickly move you from level to level of experience until you 'get it'. Your consciousness is expanding and therefore you will, manifest faster and with greater comprehension, becoming more aware of the meaning of synchronicities that will become more and more frequent. They are created by your soul creates to help you remember that you are a soul spark in a physical program that is about to end, evolve back to higher consciousness. Once you see your numeric codes, you have activated something in your DNA codes and they will continue to appear until you 'get the message' ... it is 'time' to move on. Upon seeing your digit encoded numbers, you may feel a sense of urgency or related emotions. Chill out! For NOW there is TIME! The numbers usually signal changes in the patterns of your life. They may confirm something that you are experiencing whenever the numbers appear to you. You may dream also about the numbers, linked with things you do not as yet understand, or wake up at the same time every night with those numbers on your digital clock, ie. 11:11*************************** as always thanks for listening and i hope you all have an awesome weekend....love peace and light...you all rock....keep up the good work!!    
  • sedonagirl13 said Feb 14, 2009...
    mind...wasn't trying to say world is ending....its the beginning of something new...i'm just finding opions off of other people's sites and sharing them here i don't subscribe to any one thing....this new awareness is sometimes a bit overwhelming...i'm open to all of it...it's all part of the human curiousity the path to finding new and exciting....to all - hope your well and hope that all this knowledge is able to be consumed...there's alot of.....:)
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 14, 2009...
    Mind...get over your arrogant self.Grow up and be a nice person. 
  • Raven said Feb 14, 2009...
    sedonagirl13...your post was excellent and well researched.  You obviously are living in the light because you are reflecting it like a beacon.   11:11 is a clarion call for lightworkers, our internal alarm to wake and share the knowledge we have carried inside.  I agree with you, it is very exciting to be here during this evolution.  There are many paths up the mountain and many names for God.  We all eventually find our own path and rejoice when others find theirs.  Blessings little sister.
  • sedonagirl13 said Feb 15, 2009...
    i would like to say thanks to raven, amber and 1122, who is always on point....i just reread mind's post and i'm going to forgive the passage about "silly women"...that's the kind of thing i spoke of earlier in my posts about how women are always put in a bad light in the bible, and especially if it's suitable to show how a woman is some how inferior....i'd in fact like to remind you what that passage says...as you handed it to me with the most loving of condescending tones..."6 They are the kind who worm their way into the homes of silly women. They get control over them. Women like that are loaded down with sins. They give in to all kinds of evil longings. 7 They are always learning. But they never come to know the truth. "....and i believe there was a moment where i was told to repent....all of that is going to be let go because now that i see what you seem to be saying i was kind of put off....but i also know that you are a good person despite the possibly poor choices in posts at times and although i do support you and applaud you for your deep sense of christianity i have been oppressed by most of what you support...i appreciate your passion....i'm truly just on this journey like everyone else and whatever knowledge we can drop on each other is important and i'm really glad to have the support of all of you out there....we're all connected for a reason...we may not know what that is, aside from a mutual feeling like these number sequences are more than just what lies on the surface...we're all part of something more....i think that religion belongs with it too but let's not have anyone become a zealot....peace and love to all...hearts and flowers and whatnots....:)
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Feb 15, 2009...
    Thank you everyone for your kind words. Compelled...A very interesting word Keymaster. We were all compelled when we started seeing 11. Compelled to find like minds and share and grow with them. Humans are compelled to know. Knowingness leads to discernment of wisdom. This seeking and assimilation of wisdom is our upward spiraling evolution of consciousness. This evolution is never ending. The most interesting annotation of the word Compelled is the idea that the drive(source) is from outside of our SELF. Something bigger than we currently are is pulling us upward with it. Keymaster, goosebumps are fun. We do not think(feel) with only our brains. It is a full body process. Goosebumps, or shivers up your spine, ect. is your entire body changing its mind/understanding. It is important to note these experiences as they are very significant.   Sedona, (love you too...happy Valentines Day everyone) what a beautiful revelation you are having. I wish i had responded sooner. I hope you are still having a feeling of awakening. Your evolvement will only continue to accelerate. When on the right path it is amazing how fast these changes come. At times it can feel like a rocket ship strapped to your ass. An uneasy feeling indeed. Synchronicities will seem to happen more often. They may be to some extent, but you are just seeing(feeling) them happen now. The snooze button on the alarm clock is no longer of any use to you. The door has been cracked open for you for some time. The experiences you will have in this week/month is you kicking the door open. Continuing to CHANGE the way you perceive truth will keep the door open. Stagnating in the dark, as you put it, is a great understanding of the need to keep moving. The connectivity with the universe you feel is the upward spiral. It is not only upward but also infinitely expansive. The expansive nature of this process requires that we continue the shed our skin and move into greater understanding.   The feeling of being inundated by 11 will fade, as it becomes more of a guide. You now have each foot in a different realms of understanding. One is the realm of experience that you have always had. The other foot is in a realm of understanding. Your SELF or internal ego has been switched back to observer mode. While experiencing life in the first realm, you will have a sense of separation from what is going on around you. Eventually this will become the dominant expression of your reality. It is this level of separation that allowed you to see your friend for who he it. It is not that he inst a good guy, as i am sure all of the people in your life are good people. It is that you have awakened and you no longer vibrate at the same level of consciousness as he does. Fear vs. Love. Do not feel like you are leaving these people behind or in the dark.         "with the amount of us out there it tells me that we will be the ones to assist each other through a very interesting period of time" (quote provided by the newly awaken Sedona);]   We are the true family of light workers. We are the ground crew, the marines. The first to come and last to leave. Before our soul was manifested on the earth plane into our physical bodies, we were basking above in the "rays of Godliness." It was then that we signed up for this mission.   Sedona that fact that you have seen this mission in yourself should tell you that you HAVE awaken to WHO and WHAT you truly are. We are Spirit(singular) having a physical experience, not physical bodies havening a spiritual experience.    It is our job (as light workers) to grow ourSELF, and to plant seeds in others. In growing our consciousness we plant our feet firmly in fertile ground. The deeper our roots grow that taller we can stand. We are not just the single plant growing and propagating. Listen to me people, we are the Sower! We ate the fucking apple. Blessings be to woman:) We singly control our own destiny. Freewill is our god given right.(angels don't have this) Self-awareness is a gift from god. Do not limit yourself to merely following the footsteps of Jesus/Mohamed/Dalai Lama est.est.est. You can walk beside them(all). Holding there hand(s).   Back to the idea of not leaving anyone behind or in the dark.   Sedona for the purpose of better clarity of what I'm saying; i hope you don't mind if i make some edits to your previous realization.   "with the amount of us out there it tells me/us (the light workers) that we will be the ones/one(the 1 family) to assist NOT ONLY each other(but all of humanity) through a very interesting period of time (The Golden Age of Man/The New Paradigm)"   Sedona you have already planted the seed in your friend. You can not bring him to full understanding. He will most likely reject it. If he was open to it, you would have felt that vibration, and probably talked about nothing else that night. That conversation did happen that night however. Whether he consciously saw it or not,(probably not) he was aware of the changes in you. He need only look into your eyes to see it. He does not need to know. He will be of no help to us at this part of the game. He will someday know. That magical moment when we all come into understanding he will once again see your beautiful eyes and then understand where the sparkle was coming from. It is best that you do not spent to much time and energy into bringing people to your level. These are the thorns that will choke you and kill the upward growth of your plant. This is hard. Also do not actively seek people that are on your level. The universe will bring many of them to you. The same way we all found this website. The moment both people realize this, it is a very beautiful beginning to a relationship that will always be with you. The awakening has brought to you a sense of urgency to accomplish your mission. There is no hurry. Do not chase it. It will come to you much faster if you sit still.   Amber I am indeed an intuitive on some level. I do not use any form of divination, although i am very interested in it, particularly tarot cards. My realization of my intuitive ability started my first year of college when I was living in a very haunted student housing that was an old hotel.(Elvis lived in the penthouse when he came to Denver) Anyway...it has been recently (within the last couple months) that I have seen any changes in my ability. It was one particular week of change that has started me towards a new consciousness.   SaySay i'm glad to hear that I got your head spinning. When this happens in face to face conversation it is just as much of an experience for me as it is for the person that just got there mind blown. This isn't the intent but when it happens, it seems to come out of nowhere. All a sudden a million lights start flashing in the persons eyes and you can see the ideas running threw their head like something out of an old sci-fi movie, when the computer starts flashing lights before it spits out a piece of paper. I experience the moment with them, but instead of racing thoughts it is a moment of clarity and reflection because you realize that you must had said some real shit to be able to have that effect on someone. Not to say my view should have bearing on what you know as Real and True. More that it is just good to know I got you thinking:) Amber thanks for doing some clarification. You did understand what i was getting at. My next post will be about some of my ideas regarding what we experience as matter and energy in the world around us. The theory of gravity and what todays scientists know as the Law of conservation of energy should be considered. What we know about energy on the atomic level, and what this means about the Holy Ghost or Holy Spirit should be considered. with Love & Balance
  • sedonagirl13 said Feb 15, 2009...
    jones.....what can i say besides thanks and agree totally...everyone else hello and hope all is well....the word of the day is abundance...as i've said before i'm a server and i always go into my shifts with a set dollar amount that i need/want to make...today i knew the restaurant was going to be busy and i knew i could reach my goal...i went to work confident as always...the day started out with me bringing in bagels for the crew at work..... knowing that giving is the first part of recieving so i set the tone of good feelings on a sunday morning...right away it got busy....my first tables food took 11 minutes....after i'd timed another server's ticket at 11:11 as the day continued i was looking at the clock and being aware of the nudge to look up at the sight of 3:33 and 5:55, i was busy all day ( i worked a dbl shift which is lucrative ) my check amounts ended in mostly 11's and when i clocked out tonight i checked my weekly hours at 33.11....all day i thought abundance and joy (despite some unruly customers) and that's exactly what i got...i ended up not only reaching my goal but going above and beyond it....i have rent 5 days early and i'm super super grateful....so, the lesson today is that you truly get what you want when you focous on it with love and light...abundace to you all....hearts and flowers....;)
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 16, 2009...
    Jones...you rock.   I teach the language of Tarot, I certainly understand what is drawing you.   Sedona Girl...you are right on. ; }   Raven...welcome.   Later Lightworkers!   Blessings and Abundance to ALL OF US
  • mindmansion said Feb 16, 2009...
    keymaster wow were is the love? I guess you are at a lack of words its ok I understand.
  • mindmansion said Feb 16, 2009...
    Raven, I am sorry you have been misled somehow the Bible has many stories of women who have done great things for god and thier people. I wonder where you get that the bible is always putting women down? I would like to know.I believe there are many more storys about bad men than women. Deborah the prophetess,judge and leader of isreal see Judges chapter 4 old testament.read the book of Ruth and thier are so many more. read the Bible Becoming11: the bible does not condem women for eating the apple if you learned that I am sorry it is wrong God told adam not to eat the apple not eve!! when eve offered the apple to adam he knew it was forbidden and ate it anyway . and then when God asked him why he had eaten it he tried to blame it on god he told god that it was the woman you gave me that caused me to eat the apple.typical human blame someone else even God.  any way that is the truth of the scripture and that is why you should read the bible yourselves so you can see what it realy says.  the scripture above is a prophecy wich I believe is being fullfilled now many are seeking answers and being misled I dont make this stuff up its in the bible
  • SaySay said Feb 16, 2009...
    mindmansion Eve had to eat the apple because it was God's plan for our Salvation.  If Eve had never ate the apple then A&E would still be in the garden of Eden naked.  We had to come to Earth and get our physical bodies and learn to be mortal and we could not do that if Eve would not have eaten the apple.  I agree with you that there is many good women in the Bible.   Mary mother of Jesus was a virtuous women-- enough that God chose her to have His Son.  Ruth was a great women and Mary of the Martha and Mary sisters was good.  There is many good women and you are right if we added up the men versus the women in the bible as far as good and bad there was alot more bad men than women. 
  • mindmansion said Feb 16, 2009...
    sedona girl, sorry I was just letting people no that there will be some world changing events, not world ending, coming soon enough but that we dont have to live in fear we can choose faith and we can be spiritualy prepared to help others who will be in need. I liked your post you have a lot of interesting facts on the 11:11 are a few more you didnt see   Symbol of the interior fight, the rebellion and the mislaying which results from it. But it also represents someone who comes out victorious of the tests with the acquired knowledge.Represent the transgression of the law because it exceeds of one the number of ten, which is the one of the Decalogue. For this fact, it represents the sin according to saint Augustin. The psalm 11 (Vulgate numbering) asks effectively the punishment of the wicked. The theoretical speculations on this number confirm this symbolism. The sum of numbers 1 to 11 is 66, which multiplying eleven by the number symbol of the evil, the diabolic 6; by the addition of the two digits which compose it as by its reading in Roman number, II, it reminds the 2, number of the division and the corruption.Number expressing more than the human sin, it is the sin in general or cosmic, according to R. Allendy.According to Peignot, it is the force of witnesses and the Word. Eleven is therefore the number of the martyrdom, the testimony and the prophecy.Represent the union of the microcosm and the macrocosm - 5 + 6.Number of the knowledge of God, according to Arabs, this one passing by 11 steps.Number in relation to the mysteries of the fruitfulness in the African esoteric traditions.Number representing the individual initiative but exercising without relationship to the cosmic harmony, consequently of a rather unfavorable nature.In China, number representing the way (the Tao) of the sky and the earth. It is the number of the central union of the sky, 6, and of the earth, 5.Bad number according to the Hebrews. This is why there would not exist any name having eleven letters in Hebrew.
  • mindmansion said Feb 16, 2009...
    Jesus speaks about workers of the eleventh hour in his parable of labourers. (Mt 20,6)The eleven apostles remaining with Jesus Christ following the treason and the suicide of Judas the apostle.Jehoiakim and Zedekiah reigned each one eleven years in Jerusalem. (2 K 23,36 and 24,18)In the prescriptions given by Yahweh to Moses for the construction of the sanctuary, Moses has to make eleven sheets of goats' hair to form a tent over the Dwelling. (Ex 26,7)Joseph, betrayed by his brothers and rescuer of his tribe, is the eleventh son of Jacob.Number of planets of our solar system mentioned in the dream of Joseph. (Gn 37,6; Koran, chapter 12) General The Virgin Mary is present in eleven stations on the path of the cross.The Catholic Church and the Orthodox Church celebrate the Easter on different dates. But every 11 years the two dates of this holyday coincide, the next one will occur in the year 2001.According to the "Pistis Sophia", gnostic manuscript, after being resuscitated, Jesus spent eleven years with his disciples to instruct them.The Chineses divide the human body into five internal organs dominated by the Yang polarity and six by the Yin polarity, which tends to express a fundamental imbalance, the body being a corruptible and transitory form.The Eleven of Athens, these magistrates in charge of the police, the supervision of the prisons and the executions, were in reality 10 plus a clerk.For the Indians, the Laws of Manou mention eleven organs senses and eleven Roudras (demigod).The blue cord of the mason masters is large of 11 cm.Originally, in the beginning of the creation, the Word of God would have created eleven celestial creatures, named "Under-Ray". One of them would have become the rebellious ray. Among the ten others, three are invisible for us, but we know the seven others by the rainbow.The eleven groups of kindnesses, in Buddhism, include: a man entered the Way, the two Truths, the three Gates of Delivery, the four Truths of the correct Law, the five faculties, the six Authorities, the seven Members of the Illumination, the eight Members of the Path, the nine Residences of the Being, the ten Forces of the Realized and the eleven Deliverances of the Heart full of love.The eleven caves in which were found, by the Bedouin shepherds at the end of years 1940, some 800 manuscripts of the community of Qumran called the writings of the Dead Sea.Our solar system would be composed by eleven planets. Initially there would have been twelve of it, but one of them, named Maldek, the impious scientists would have destroyed it with the nuclear arm. It was located between Jupiter and Saturn. Moreover, according to the theory of Plaeton which is based on the law of Bode gives the definition of the relative distances between the Sun and planets (as well as of their respective masses) it must have had, between Mars and Jupiter, a planet at a distance from the Sun equal to 2.8 times of the Earth, with a mass equal to 90 times the mass it this one. But of course the scientists never found anything at this distance of the Sun, except some asteroids and comets which, according to some scientists, could come from the remains of the explosion of a planet.A cycle of magnetic activity of the Sun lasts eleven years. A new cycle has begun in 1984.Eleven is the number of the regimes which did not last: the First Empire, from 1804 to 1815; the Hitlerite Empire, from 1933 to 1944; the 4th Republic, from 1947 to 1958; the 5th Republic, under Gaule, from 1958 to 1969.Anniversary of marriage: weddings of steel. Occurrence The number 11 is used 42 times in the Bible.Numbers 32, 250 and 7000 are used 11 times in the Bible.There are eleven numbe
  • mindmansion said Feb 16, 2009...
    correction updateThe Catholic Church and the Orthodox Church celebrate the Easter on different dates. But every 11 years the two dates of this holyday coincide, the last one will occured in the year 2001.old info next time it will occur 2012 hmm!!! interesting? you think he might return again on easter, its possible for unlike all the other religions he  is the only one still living
  • mindmansion said Feb 16, 2009...
    part of this didnt post 1st time here you go Occurrence The number 11 is used 42 times in the Bible.Numbers 32, 250 and 7000 are used 11 times in the Bible.There are eleven numbers, let 1, 2, 3, 5, 6, 7, 10, 12, 30, 100 and 5000, which are common to the four Gospels, that is to say that each of them is used at least once in the Gospel of Matthew, Mark, Luke and John. Also, in the Pentateuch of the OT, corresponding to the five first books of the Bible, we find eleven numbers which are common for all: 1 to 4, 6, 7, 10, 12, 30, 50 and 100.The number 11 is used only once in the Koran. (Koran XII, 4)The words source and Judas are used 11 times in the NT and the word creation is used 11 times in the OT and 11 times in the NT. The Koran designates eleven times the Christ as the Messiah.
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Feb 16, 2009...
    Mind how did your post tern into nothing but your backpedaling view of women, and you laying down scripture that really has no relevance at all. If you are gunna quote the bible make sure that the letters are red or that someone is speaking in metaphor. The whole thing is a metaphor for our existence. The sooner you realize that the sooner you can come into some wisdom of your own. The sooner you choke down and internalize that yucky outside wisdom the sooner you can create metaphors of your own that are of you and for you. Metaphorical thought is the language of being. It uses the knowledge not within you but around you.(your aura) This is the connected consciousness of all humanity. It uses the language of symbols. The most of us are not in touch with this, the most anchient of language. Only through our sub-consious (dreaming) do these symbols present themselfs. The Shamans of the past are the artist of today. These symbols are directly connected to (if not the source of) the architipal story that we have created and recreated over and over for eons on the earth plane. It is time to use these symbols to tell a new story that spirals upward as aposed to makeing the same loop over and over againg for egons to come. Mind if you want to make a difference in peoples lifes it is not about "preaching to a multitude." It is about leting go of "yourself" that has been dictated to and created for you, and growing into your SELF. The true SELF. The selfless SELF. The SELF that is not only connected to but IS of God. Only then can it work within you the way it was ment. Mindminister wow were is the love? You need only look one post before yours to find it. You have more to answer to than not getting a shout out from the person holding the keys. It is not the lack of words, it is the lack of your own words.Keymaster. I would love to learn your language of Tarot, as I see tarot and numerology ect. as a connection to the symbolic sub-consious world around us.SaySay I veiw the paradox of saying in the garden as the same as staying in heaven for eternity. Yes bliss, but no change...sounds boring...Sedona.....what can i say besides wow, and congragulation.Sorrry for the negative vib im sending out into the universe right now...lol but that shit has to get out at some point. I am a human becoming. Help me to become. with Love and Balance. 1234567654321 get it... its a pyramid. Balance ;]               
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Feb 16, 2009...
    you couldn't change one of your little factoids without fucking it up. "its possible for unlike all the other religions he  is the only one still living"... very sad.You can not copy and paste your soul into a higher consciousnessLiving in fear is what keeps us tied to "old info"
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 16, 2009...
    Human Becoming......You radiate with the power of JUSTICE  XI in the deck.  Upright - Balance, Karma, A Positive Decision, Receiving what is deserved.  Reversed - Unfairness, Imbalance, Intolerance.  Amazing isn't it.  The Archetype proves itself in your actions.  You stood up to Mind Mansion's hate spewing as a True Goddess, a Warrior.  We need more of them.  You can lead the way, although I really think Amber was first.  And Magnificent as well.And speaking of Magnificence, hello Say Say!And Mind, do NOT keep poking at me.  I WILL remove my sword as well.  And Stop Yelling.  The bigger the font as you yell does not make it truer.  If you had faith, you wouldn't rant.  I also wanted to tell you... good research.  I did like the one with the list of ideas from all over.  That was great.  As strange as it may sound, I believe you want us to like you too, and think that you have something valuable to contribute.  We already think you have some interesting things to say, you are just such a poor playmate.  I would be as pleased as punch to play with you instead of fight you.  Can't you try?  For all of us?Am I right everyone?...please give some input to Mind.  He's in a tough place right now.  Remember, the answer is ALWAYS.....More Love.: }
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 16, 2009...
    The original...Solarahttp://www.nvisible.com/1111/1111.htmlProps Girlfriend!
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 16, 2009...
    For the really brave....do not forget to put discernment on notice. You will know which is true, and which is not. I find the Archangel Sandalphon to be interesting in this incarnation. http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=B7qFlyiOSq8&feature=channel_page
  • SaySay said Feb 16, 2009...
    Hello everyone.  Does anyone know what happened to goat herder? Jones are you 11humanbeign11  I am the slow one here so keep me informed.  Wow! I laugh every time you say f***.  I think it would be so funny talking to you face to face.  You seem so real and I really enjoy your post you always say some "real shit" haha Keymaster-How far do you live from mind?  A long way I hope for him--he is wearing you thin I think you are going to snap on him.  I appreciate your willingness to befriend him even when he continues to rant.  How is the website idea coming?  Can I do anything?  mindmansion- We all like you and we know you are smart so you really do not have to try so hard.  Proving someone wrong does not make you right it makes you a pain in the butt :o)  When you are getting ready to post take a deep breath and remember that we like you and want to be your friend and we respect you--even key or she would have chewed you up by now--so just chill and give us the facts that you are so good at and check the mean spirit at the door.  sedona your seem like such a neat uplifted person I am sure we would get along well in person.  Your attitude is uplifting to me.  What happened to your cocktail posts?  Smart yet entertaining what a great combination.    I am taking a temple class through my ward in preperation for going to the temple for the first time.  For those of you that do not know I am a Latter Day Saint.  I have never been through the Temple to get my endowment or ordinances.  I am looking forward to it and am learning so much that ties in with what we are talking about here but the people in my class and e teaching the class even do not seem to see the relevance of what is going on around us.  I somehow feel like I am living in two worlds. The world of knowledge of my Lord and Savior and the world of this knowledge that we share.  Can the two ever go hand in hand? sorry if I did not greet everyone--you are all special to me. My 17 year old daughter needs to type her report fo school so I will catch yall later
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Feb 16, 2009...
    yes this is Jones. living in two worlds/realities is hard but as long as they do not pull at each other it is an enlightening experience. When we fully awaken it will only be to one of those worlds, and it will be the full experience.  Keymaster i enjoyed the link on your last post. YouTube is always good for that finda stuff. You should check your gmail. Love and Balance
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 17, 2009...
    Say Say, you slay me. I never snap, at least not since my kids moved out. But it is a good warning for Mind. If he had any courage at all he would duke it out with me by e-mail instead of trying to be slick and "dis" me on this site. I will regret if you all have to see the avenging goddess. Righteous Power is something to behold indeed. I am often in two worlds, you get used to it. Your temple training sounds fascinating, I am glad you are enjoying it so much. You know, I admire you so much, raising kids and having a family, pursuing religious structure, and all while learning everything you can. You are Woman, hear You Roar! I am working out some technical ideas for the website...I most definitely want you to provide guidance through the Morman model for the information system....are you willing? It's a real committment you know. People depend on us, and will depend on us there, once the website is published. Jones, you gem. My G-mail is annoying me. But I will work it out. Did you listen to the interview on Thom Hartmann today with the writer of Toward 2012, Daniel Pinchbeck? Info on his website - Reality Sandwich. Interesting perspectives! Love you all. You enrich my Life, everyday. Thank you.
  • sedonagirl13 said Feb 22, 2009...
    aaahhhh..mansion you are a burr in my sock....but you are a human being ,you are prone to embrace what you believe in and that's perfectly normal...but you must not judge us so quickly we are special people too...with special talents and a tap from this universe and whatever name you have for it and we are trying to band together and find out just what it is that we're supposed to do with this gift...have a drink or take a puff of some good shit and re-lax buddy....it's gonna be okay..and out of my own curiosity what's the ratio of men to women here?  are us girls dominate here?? most likely, lol....anywhoo...hope you are all doing awesome and here's the text for the day... The most significant of a range of moments in time when midwayers may choose to trigger a response in a human that causes the human to look at a digital clock showing that time. The reason why 11:11 is the primary time prompt is explained elsewhere, but other common prompts are 11 past the hour, eg 7:11 and 2:22, 22:22, 3:33, 4:44, 5:55. Not all humans are capable of being prompted in this fashion, but those that can be, are useful to the angels and they are very keen to extend this contact to two-way communication. While time prompts are the most common, many other sources of numbers are used, such as cash register slips, vehicle number plates, phone numbers on signage, etc. Midwayers These are material beings, that we should be able to see, but because most of us have not received enough of the genetic update Adam and Eve were intended to give us, we can't. They currently use the 11:11 and other time prompts, because there were 1,111 of them left after the rest decided to follow Lucifer. They are called midwayers, because they are midway between where we are now, and where we go next. Read this thread for more links and info. 11:11 signals are driving me nuts! Thought Adjuster This is a concept well covered in The Urantia Book, and as far as I can determine, almost nowhere else. Silvia Browne mentions that her guide can see the "pilot light" that we each have, and that is in fact another term for this "Thought Adjuster". It is a Fragment of God, and is in every way God. It was not created, and it is here to guide us. It resides within the mind of every mortal, once they take their first moral decision, typically around 5 to 7 years of age. If we follow that guidance, we will merge or fuse with it, and in that process become a different type of being, and also be eternal and divine. It is the source of the "inner voice" and this is what you may be able to learn to discern if you regularly meditate. Guardian Angel Each of us has two Guardian Angels, but they also look after a lot of other folk, unless you have evolved spiritually. At a certain point in your spiritual growth, you gain the undivided attention of these angels. We may also have many other "guides", but these two have very specific roles. Celestial In many circles, this is a generic word used to refer to non-incarnated beings. However in Padgett circles, this is the term used for those mortal spirits who have passed beyond the mansion worlds. These worlds are called the Celestial Heavens, in Padgett. A being that has fused with his/her thought adjuster has reached a level of progression that means they are extremely reliable guides, and pretty well incapable of untruth. They may not know the answer, but they will generally say so. These are not the opinionated entities that are so often found, whose confidence sadly does not match their knowledge. As a result, I am always interested if a teacher has fused or not. It does not mean a teacher who has not fused is of no value, or even less value, but it is a quality stamp. The ultimate stamp of Divine approval. Mansion Worlds This is a Urantia Book term, and refers to the seven spheres or worlds that we pass to after death. Most people pass into the lowest, but if you have evolved and grown spiritually, you can pass over higher. Mother Teresa passed into the fifth, and it is possible to bypass all these worlds, as I think happened with Elijah of the Old Testament. Note that he passed with "fiery chariots", which I think is symbolic of the fusion that results from fusing with the Thought Adjuster, and passing into the Celestial Spheres. The mansion worlds can also be called the spirit spheres. Andrea The Scribe Most of these personalities are listed on the web site List of teachers Deep mind It is possible for thoughts and concepts to be in the mind, and yet not be able to be expressed in the brain. This can happen with inventions, which may take years to express themselves. It seems the mind has to mold the brain to be able to handle certain ideas. So a brain can be capable of handling intellectual ideas, but incapable or limited with respect to spiritual ideas, or moral ideas. I would expect that to be deep mind. However, I gather there is no subconscious mind. There is just mind. But somewhere in that mind lurks the Thought Adjuster, and it's pretty hard to make contact. Although we have not had any messages to this effect, I believe the aura is intimately related to the mind. Maybe it is one and the same thing. The mind is external to the body, and magnetic. It is digital in its functioning. The aura is also external, and magnetic, and reflects the emotions of the mind. Spirits can control our brain, if we give over control, and that is what happens with mediums. If a spirit gets within the aura, it will be able to control the body, and the extent to which the incumbent allows it, results in either possession or obsession. One can expel such spirits via prayer, or prevent them entering via protection. If you are spiritually advanced, that of itself seems to afford protection. I think it is a vibrational thing. Discernment This is the ability to identify subtle differences Soul. Apparently souls were created by God in pairs. We do not know how long ago that occurred, nor do we know whether they are still being created, but there are vast numbers waiting to incarnate. They could be billions of years old, or made last week. I don't really think that they are likely to be less than maybe at least a thousand years. The soul is an image of God. Created out of no material from this universe. It has no electrons or molecules, it is described as being purely spiritual, as is God. It is the seat of your personality, and emotions. It is the real you. We are not sure what happens before incarnation, but they have an understanding of God, and it has also been suggested that there may be larger groupings of souls than just the soul mates. Souls cannot be seen by any spirits, even Jesus/Michael says he cannot see them, although he is "aware" of their presence. On incarnation a spirit body, or astral body is created to surround and protect that soul. This results in the entity becoming visible to all spirits, and from then on, the spirit body reflects the underlying soul condition. If it is evil, the spirit body is ugly, dark. If it is good, it will be beautiful, and have a great deal of spiritual light. Sin encrusts the soul. The spirit body weights about 8 grams, and has been measured departing on death. The spirit body and soul is joined to the body by a silver chord. When that is severed, the body dies. This suggests the real source of life is the soul itself. interesting isn't it....so that's my 2 cents and i'll talk to you all very soon....peace, love, prosperity, abundance, love and light and all that good shit....:P  
  • mindmansion said Feb 22, 2009...
    Please!! you gals crack me up sorry to ruffle your feathers I must of struck a nerve say say you are such a kiss ass why do you never say a word when others here are mean spirited to me you obviously want to be liked by the other gals. this motive has blinded you but its ok I understand, key I dont need to give you my E mail I have no problem discussing my beliefs and the facts that back them up in a public forum for all to see thats the whole point I want to share my beliefs with others even if they are in denial you will not be able to say that you have not been warned. and I dont mind being ganged up on by a bunch of people here I except it and expect it as cost of being truthfull Look what they did to my lord for speaking the truth of the father. I am big enough and to handle it and key you can take out your sword or whatever else you need to attempt to attack me be cause I have all the armor I need to dispell the lies  because the words I relay are not my own but are from scripture wich is the true word of god and wich is the only weapon I need . I dont need to hide in dark and secret emails wth you I will let my light shine for i am just a vessel and god ,jesus and the holy spirit work through me. you can kill the messenger but not the message believe me many others far more powerful than all of you combined have tried and failed many times through out history God bless you all I have been praying for all of you.and please forgive me for offending any of you it is not my intention I know I am A LITTLE ROUGH AROUND THE EDGES AND CAN BE ABRASIVE AT TIMES  but if you know your history I am just the type god has chosen many times to carry his message I have a warriors heart I am not perfect but i get the job done.that is just the way god works i dont make the rules I just try my best to bey and submit to his will.
  • mindmansion said Feb 22, 2009...
    Becoming, I feel for you I used to be just like you every thing had to be red letters but as my faith has strengthened I realized that that was only part of scripture and that the whloe bible was gods word and you really can not acheieve a fuller understanding untill you look at it as a whole many people seem to see jesus as a softer gentler god and that god the father was the mean and fear inspiring bad god and so they want only to follow jesus and his red letters were it makes them feel more comfortable in thier sin but they do not get it the truth is jesus came to do his fathers work and only through jesus and his sacrifice for our sins with our repentance and devotion to him are we reunited with god the father our sin is not only covered as in the days of the old testiment before jesus but know they can be wiped away completely isnt that awesome Amen! but if we dont accept the forgiveness that god offers us through christ then all of the old rules apply.this is why we need to study the whole bible because god reveals the bigger picture to us this way.sure like you are now i once had all these great theorys and ideas of my own that i was proud of but as I became more faithful and had  a chance to check my thoughts against gods I found that I was finite in my thinking and he was infinite in his.so I dont have a problem following, submitting, and plugging into the wisdom and knowledge, and training of the one all powerful knowing and true God there are many paths of thinking that seem rite to a human but in the end lead to ruin make darn certain you are on the correct path and alligned with true god because there are other powers and forces out there even miracles that are used to decieve many but are not from god. I do copy and post information of fact here from time to time.and if it is factual whats your point it is information that allready exists I am not making it up I am just sharing it with those who are intersted .I find it an odd idication of were you are at in life, that after all the information I shared with you  just above based in verifibe fact that the only thing you choose to comment on is that I pasted it so what!! get over it, maybe you  have the time to read something and then rewite it yourself  I dont and In the end its the same thing.many others here have done the same. and please try  not to use the "F" word you are better than that as we all. Peace and love of jesus be upon you and gods favor and blessing on to you.
  • mindmansion said Feb 22, 2009...
    well got to go know for a while be back later to defend against all the slings and arrows.LOL but anyway I think the common thread we all may share besides the 11:11 may be the fact that we all know or have known Jesus at 1 time in our lifes and we are at least aware of his ability to save our souls weather we believe in him or not at this time. Let me know if I am close hot or cold if you want. I had a dream the other nite I was in the future when there were major earth changing events beginning it was like the earth was was changing and shaking for so long and i was being pulled by the forces of gravity in multiple directions continually and the earth was shaking and moving on its foundations it was surreal and the thing is i had no fear I was in complete peace through it all and people were all flippinng out everywere. wow does any one else here experience similar dreams I would like to know if you care to share.Godbless all
  • Problem said Feb 22, 2009...
    mindmoron, I have read pretty much all of this blog and I have to say you are more than rough around the edges, you ARE an obnoxious man.  I have studied the various religions of the world for over 50 years and it is patently obvious that  you are posting to this blog not to exchange ideas but to try to cram your belief system (BS) down the throats of all who enter here.  Why are you so afraid to allow others to have their own beliefs?  You are a lonely individual  fearfully attempting to burn the witches out of your own mind.  Oh, FYI, when you start to sputter and 'build' one of your phony, stilted replies don't expect me to care,  I have a tendency to ignore idiots and their rants.  That's just how I roll.  LOL, LOL, LOL,  that's the sound of a druid laughing.
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 22, 2009...
    You are exactly the kind of "Problem" we need!!!!! LOL LOL LOL (Priestess joins Druid Laughing) Mind, leave SaySay alone. She is awesome in a way you choose not to acknowledge. Public Forum....sure. Good One, that we all know about Jesus as a common thread. I like that you are moving toward Being As Jesus instead of scripture spewing. So, what about evolution, societal evolution, When I was a child I spoke as a child....etc. A Father today who behaves as God of the Old Testament will put you into the prison system as an income source for many years. But, to be on point. We are all gathered here for purpose. Shall we continue to chatter or should we try to discern the purpose? We have gathered an interesting group, and could manage just about anything we thought was important.
  • SaySay said Feb 22, 2009...
    mindmansion When you are acting like a butt would you please Capitalize God's name weather it be Son or Savior or Jesus or Lord or whatever--the Bible capitalizes them for a reason.    The reason is someting you do not know alot about and I understand.  It is called RESPECT.    Sorry to the rest of you that is all I got. I am now out of the mood to communicate with the human race. I will post more later.  
  • RainWolf said Feb 23, 2009...
    Good Evening All,Indeed we all have found this forum for the reason of discovering why we are seeing 11's.  We have discerned it's an awakening to our True Selves, a beckoning to enter into a Greater Reality.  In that not all are seeing it, the 11's or other repeating numbers, shows we are Chosen by (enter your reference for Divinity here) and in that sense should not speak ill of others here for any reason.  I know I wouldn't disparage one Chosen of (again, enter your name for Divinity here) because for what ever reason, Divinity has deemed that person worthy of carrying their message forward. Infighting only allows the darkness to grow and as Light Workers we cannot allow the darkness to engulf all those around us.  Light Workers work not only in the Light but with it.  We work best when we act together and not against one another, don't you think?  All of us have differing views on spirituality and religion but unless we can more or less blend them or come to a consensus where we can set differences aside, we will never achieve the purpose we were called to do.  I am not asking anyone to compromise their faiths, I wouldn't dream of asking such a thing, but as we were all chosen, we must find a way to work together or we have failed in our Calling.  I ask of all of you, please, listen to your hearts and allow that to lead you in how you treat one another here and in how we move forward, and figure out just what it is we are Chosen to do.  As Jones says he is becoming, so are we all becoming so much more than we were.  As Sedona has shown us with her wonderful posts.  I have many of them saved on my computer.  Keymaster, Amber, Jones, Sedona, SaySay you have enriched me spiritually so much, I cannot find the words to thank you enough.  They aren't in spoken language.  Thank you, from the depths of my soul.  You've opened my eyes and mind in ways that are hard to describe.  I ask each of you, with your wisdom, how do we stop the infighting and find a middle ground where all of our beliefs are respected, and no one is provoked to feel defensive of their beliefs?Yatahey Raven... nice to meet you.  Hope to see more of your posts on the forum.  *s*  I sense you have much to share.Greetings Problem... nice to meet you.  *grin*  Remind me not to get on your bad side.  Wow.  :-O)And Mindmansion... what to say.  I see from your posts you are styling yourself after Elijah and John the Baptist, which is fine.  I admire your deep faith and convictions. Good things to have in this world.  I don't believe any of us here are here to be converted from what we already believe.  We are looking to enrich one another spiritually, yes, through sharing beliefs but not proselytizing.  Very different things.  All of us were Chosen, the question I have for you is can you share your faith with us and allow us to share ours with you, and one another, without going on the defensive?  We respect you for your faith and no one (who have remained on the forum) were disparaging of it in any post I saw.  Of you, yes, because you are as you put it coarse and rough around the edges.  You can't be so coarse and not expect people to respond in a negative manner.  It's like a hand that is extended to shake yours but first slaps your face & then shakes your hand.  That is what a lot of your posts have left me feeling like, even when they were not pointed at me.  None of us are denying you your faith, please don't deny any of us ours.  Do any of you sing?  I do some, mostly rock and roll.  But the point being, I can hold a note for a long time.  After a few moments, it becomes noise.  When the note changes, it becomes music.  In our case it's more like a choir, we are a blending of voices, and the music we make is the Light we work with and work in.  So rather than making noise, how about we make some music?  That we may illuminate the way for others in the upcoming transition.  Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • SaySay said Feb 23, 2009...
    Rain-I agree with your post about all getting along.  I will do my best to seperate the darkness from the light. I will ignore anything that is not positive and I think that would be a good rule for all of us to follow.  If something negative is said and the person who said it gets no attention for saying it  then the negative stuff will probably stop.   Just ignore any posts that contain netgative dark tones.      I do not sing--I could not carry a tune if you gave me a bucket to haul it in.  However, I am married to a rock and roll base player.  He has been in a band with a friend of his for about 25 years now.  They play alot of Stevie Ray Vaughn-and have that kind of feel to the band.    problem- Welcome--Not real sure where you came from but we are glad to have you.  If you do not come up with a better name than problem we will call you goat herder.  Again, welcome.   Sedona-I think you have too much free time--just kidding--man you know alot of stuff--where do you learn all of this?  Your post was very interesting and I enjoyed reading it, please carry on.   Keymaster-Gosh it is so hard to live up to what I just wrote to rain.  I have 55 funny things to write but I will not because it could be taken as negative so I will just say Hello keymaster.   I guess we cured rising sun--you think we will ever hear from her again?   If you will remember from an earlier post I have been taking a Temple class at church in preperation of going through the Temple for the  first time.  I have learned so much.  Well actually I should say I have confirmed so much.  I have read and studied the Bible for a long time and when I would go to church it just did not seem like I was on the same page with what the church was doing.  Not to say that I did not learn alot from going to church (Baptist) because I learned tons.  Just some very basic things did not add up for me.  Now remember this is what "I" believe from reading the Bible and listening to what God had to say to me.  The churches that I have always gone to believe that God the Father and God the Son and the Holy Spirit were one being.  Also, they believe that God the Father and God the Son do not have flesh and bone bodies. ( I did not say flesh, bones, and blood I said flesh and bones only)  This did not make sense to me. I believe that God the Father is the Father and His Son is the Son of God-Jesus.  Two beings not one.   The Holy Spirit is a Gift from God the Father given to us by His Son Jesus to guide us while we are here on earth.  The Holy Spirit is that something that is given to us (that accepts Jesus as our Savior) to help us do what is right in the eyes of our Father. I believe that we are all children of God the Father and we were all once in heaven with Him.  When Lucifer rebeled agains God 2/3 of us stayed with God--we were faithful.  We had also progressed as far as we could in Heaven. In order for us to continue progressing towards God our Father we needed to experience mortality and through mortality we would gain a body like Gods.  (Now I said a body like Gods--not a body like ours-but bodies like Adam and Eve had in the garden before they realized they were naked.) We will gain this body during the resurrection.    The Bible says that we were created in Gods image--male and female He created us in His image. God sent us here with agency--a right to choose Him- He could have made us love Him but He wanted us to freely love Him by our own choice--our own agency so that we could grow to be closer to Him.  The time we spend here on earth is our chance to return to our heavenly Father--our chance to choose Him, freely.  Those that do not choose Him will perish.  God is good-- satan oposses God therefore anyone that oposses God is of Satan and will perish--like God said.  Now keep in mind I know we all have our own definitions of "God"  I have heard many descriptions in this forum and they all seem to be referring to a higher being than us--this is how I view my God. So to sum this thought up-- I believe that I have a Father in Heaven and a brother who saved me in Heaven, Jesus and many many many brothers and sisters in heaven waiting to come here to progress through their experiences here.   Everyone here on Earth is my brother and sister.   I do not believe that satan has people with flesh, bone and blood bodies like ours here on Earth.  Satan has spirits here on earth, yes, here to spread his evil will and try to win souls for his army but they will never progress to having a body.  They gave the right of progression up when they chose to follow satan.  They are what they will always be--opposition to God and even that according to God is not going to last forever--they will be cast out.       I have other things that did not seem right to me and I will share them with you in future posts.  I will apprecite any feedback that any of you have.  I stand firm in what I believe but only a fool would no try to understand others.
  • Magic said Feb 23, 2009...
    My 11:11 experience: About 5 years back, I had a revelation. Things were going wrong in my life. I had broken up with my boyfriend, lost my job, and my best friend and I were fighting alot. I felt so lost and sad. I began to pray. I began to pray hard, I started crying in prayer, asking for a sign for the next step. All of a sudden I had this intense feeling of peace, that everything was going to be okay, I looked up at the clock and it was 11:11. For some reason I took 11:11 as a sign. That some greater power was trying to contact me or something (I know it sounds crazy). The very next day, a girl who I just met a week before called me and said she was moving to California, i knew that I was meant to go although this idea had never occurred to me before. I asked if I could come along and she said of course. I moved to LA and this decision set off a number of wonderful events in my life. The craziest part is that my friend would always make a big deal about 11:11 and tell me to make a wish! She had no idea I was also tuned into this magical number and time. Ever since my day of prayer I have been seeing double numbers on the clock constantly. Some people dismiss it as mere coincidence, like selective vision on my part. But I know it is much more that that. This year I got married, and I chose to be married on 1/11. To my surprise and astonishment on our honeymoon flight both ways we were in seats 11a and 11b. And the customs agent window was #11 also. I am truly a believer. Also as a coincidence there are 11 diamonds in my wedding band! I am truly a believer. I can't wait to see what else this number unlocks; so far it's been all good.
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 23, 2009...
    Say Say, you sweet thing. I would like to say that light cannot exist without the dark. That is the balance. In the absense of light darkness prevails. Too many selfish people are hurting the rest of us, that is the metaphoric "dark". Also, as a former Baptist (OOH) I want to tell you that the name Satan means Adversary. We are ourselves our biggest adversary, as we are also potentially "Christ Conscious. I also do not think that conflict is always negative. Conflict is a catalyst for change. In our current society, conflict has a bad name, but as we stand up we create conflict. It is the resolution of the conflict that creates wisdom. Say Say, you are no fool. And you fell in love with a bass player. You are beyond wonderful. And Stevie Ray! Your background music is as good as mine. Magic, welcome. It is all good, and I love your experiences and attitude. Rain, you are awesome as always. It is good for us females to bounce up and be just as strong and courageous as the males (Jones and Problem) with our good nuturing balance. Learning and teaching. And Jones, I hope you know that when I felt your Goddess Energy, it is a good and powerful thing, especially since you are male. Big Power. Big Compliment. Love you all without limits.
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Feb 23, 2009...
    Rain, again it is good to see that you are back to your regular self. A true lightworker, shinning your light so that no darkness can find its way in. Everyone here that has seen 11:11, and known that it is important, knows the love of our Creator. Mind this is indeed the link between us all. Whether that love comes from Jesus, or any image of God, it is still the same love. To only know that 11:11 (love) is something significant is not enough. It is necessary to come to the revelation that it is calling you to rise up above what you are now. Love is calling you to your destiny, if you believe in such a thing. The problem people have with destiny is the believe that it is predetermined by someone or thing outside their Self. Your destiny is changing in the present. You make it your own. It is the Self. Not everyone is as lucky as Magic, as to have the first experience be the one that wakes them up. And I must say, what an experience. A Midwayer, as many people call them, must have layed their hand on you in that moment. It is this level of affirmation that brings you within close collision with destiny. Magic you must know that not everyone sees this, and we are all very special. Before our Soul came into our body, it took on this special mission. It is calling you to become a lightworker. We are clearing the ground, so to speak. It is the calling to hold as much light on earth, as to bring enough forth that all may see the light. I have said it before and I will say it many many more times.  We are Spirit(singular) having a physical experience, not physical bodies having a spiritual experience.Sedona I was delighted to see your ideas about the Thought Adjuster. I had never heard this term but is has everything to do with my first post. It is the idea that our Soul is our pilot light, the thing that holds breath in the body. It is more important to mention that the Soul is a fragment of God. In the same way a fragment of crystal reflects the crystal formation as a whole. The fragment that is our Soul, is a direct reflection of the whole God. The source of creation and current existence. The way we experience the act of observation is the same way Creator does. How this view translates to the Father, Son, and the Holy Spirit is easy and doesn't cause to much conflict. The same fragment that is our Soul is that same fragment that made God come into the flesh, the Son. The Father is the unnameable and unknowable Source Creator that began creation and holds it in existence now. The Holy Spirit is the presence of that Source Creator all around us. Call them angels, midwayers, intuition, clairvoyance, whatever... I would love to hear how this meshes with your views. Sedona you are shinning it bright keep it coming. Mind I reread your last post and many others from the beginning many times before I responded in this post. I would not tell you or anyone to only read the red print. My point was that is is all a metaphor. I begs you to read between the lines. That doesn't mean ponder on what the text says, that means create meaning in your own life. I guess the place you rub me the wrong was is your concepts of repentance and devotion to your God. Getting down on your knees in repentance seems to much like cowering to me. And devotion has the connotations of giving up your Self for something that you view as above or greater than you. Many people view giving up Self for God is the ultimate act of faith. I do not attempt to persuade you away from this. It just creates friction when you push this on others.  It is my impression that somewhere along the line, someone (ruler) figured they could control someone else (slaves) using the principle of repentance and devotion. Control is the center of fear and a victim consciousness. Our God does not intend to rule over us. If that was the intent of creation we would be made that way. We have been given the gift to rule our own existence. The feeling of only being capable of finite thought is the plague of our existence on earth. It is what holds us in this continuing circle. It doesn't have to be that way, as many have already started to spiral upwards towards infinite thought. This is the ultimate goal of spiritual enlightenment. It is my hope and believe that one day soon enough of us will leave the circle that everyone will start to ascend. Mind it is your calling by 11:11 to begin to transcend what you hold as fact and start to ascend. I really hope you have made it this far into my post, and I hope you take the time to reread something that didn't make sense at first. As I have spent the time to go back and reread your thoughts. Mind I will agree to stop saying fuck i you give up the word fact. As I'm am sure that I have used my word in much more pertinent situations that you use your F word. I have also had similar dreams to the one you described above. I believe these are very significant. This is all going to get worse before it gets better. The moment of utter chaos will be the trigger for the global awakening. It is the job of the lightworker to stay calm amidst the chaos. I would like to discuss these dreams and other experiences regarding 1111 but perhaps at a later time, as I have already said to much.Love and BalanceGoddess "te he" Jones P.S. I proclaim that Problem is now "Druid Goat Herder"                   
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Feb 23, 2009...
    O...mind and key stop jousting. Key, there is no longer a need for your sword. Mind, come on dude...take off the armor.   
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 23, 2009...
    Jones, I bow to your superior wisdom. ;) SedonaGirl, I bless you for your information. It is new to me, and I am compiling names and confirming commonality. Language is powerful. I want to discuss the concepts of repentence and devotion a bit further than you went. Repentence is the baby step that leads to redemption and restoration. We long for this, as we long for home. All religions, or lack therof. It is an action...A Sword in Tarot. (this is an interesting pun, is it not?) It requires true courage to look within. And then to decide to change. And then to wait until the feelings catch up. Redemption and Restoration. Think of how this language merges with the concepts we have all been talking about. Find the common thread. Devotion is the action (swords) of loving (cups). Really Loving, Like God...without Condition. That is what I carry away from all of the religions and lack of religions....Love. I find it in Music, and Movies, and Laughter, and Smiles, and Books, and here. So to me, Devotion is a wondrous thing, no matter the interpretation. I have been aware of this phenomenon all my life. Today I saw the sequences at least 6 times. I am changing something large in my life, and the Universe encourages me in a powerful way when I am on the right track. 11:11, 1:11, 3:44, 4:44, 2:22. 1:55 all day long. Go with it. Move, get into action! (mini Sword ! ) The pen is mightier than ! I am so delighted that the Universe showed me the way to you all.
  • Problem said Feb 23, 2009...
    Who is this goat herder?  Actually I am Raven (and like my trickster totem I love a good laugh but this was not designed to deceive) I set up my Raven account and posted once on soulcast to this blog.  When I tried to sign on a second time the site wouldn't accept my password...I went thru the whole cache clearing, etc so I opened an account as Problem because I wanted to post to the forum and inquire if this was fixable .  So far no go...I as Raven can Quoth Nevermore on this blog; but 9 days ago I as Raven commented on sedonagirls post (she does have a way with words which I admire) prompting this bizarre post 2 days later: mindmansion said 7 days ago.... Raven, I am sorry you have been misled somehow the Bible has many stories of women who have done great things for god and thier people. I wonder where you get that the bible is always putting women down?HUH?  Where is the reality here?  To whom does he speak?  I went back to try to see what he was addressing but remain baffled.Keymaster... I chuckled when I read your advice not to anger the Goddess as her anger is terrible to behold (we are together on this one young sister) anger is last resort with me but it IS in my repertoire... Normal 0 we are multi-faceted beings and have abilities as warriors and lightbearers amoung other things...do not mistake kindness for weakness.In brief...I am a Gemini (II) and my numerology personality is 11.  My roots are steeped in Celtic/Druid lore but I was raised Roman Catholic.     Rain...my sister your assumption on my having much to share is correct; my moon in Scorpio makes this difficult.  Words are inadequate to describe what is happening right now.   SaySay, Human/Jones, Amber... I read open hearts in your posts and respect for one another.  This elevates my spirit and I thank you all for sharing the joy.Namaste & Peace out :) 
  • sedonagirl13 said Feb 23, 2009...
    aahh yes......i do in fact have too much time on my hands...lol...im a single mom and i have to work nights, my daughter  stays with my folks when i work so when she's not home i generally don't wind downwn till about 2 or 3 in the a.m. so i research this new situation with some vigilance since i prefer it to infommercials....i'd like to say thanks to everyone for always being awesome, full of fantastic insight and wisdom...one of the things in my life that are constant are these feelings of something outside of the ordinary and so i seek out the info on it and i share what i find here with you, hoping that it will help all of you as much as its helped me...i'm glad you appreciate me and thanks for all the love...i'm glad i discoverd this room full of people going through some of the same things as me...it's hard to share a revelation with my friends as i read a receipt rife with 33's, 11's, 7's....it's hard to explain that awareness when it happens...here, i feel free to share my feelings, my theories, my thoughts just like all of you, strangers and regulars as well....1122 your my hero, jones you are all sorts of bad ass, mind - my favorite antagonist - ...say i am so intrigued about the whole religious twist for you...rain, you have a great warmth about you,its awesome...anyone seen amber?...goat herder hello...to all the others recently visting, you rock and i'm glad you're hear sharing yourselves and experiences with these numerical sequences.....as on the subject of wisdom, i am amongst some greats, ( thanks guys) i have attained what is my fair share of wisdom and insight through a blessed yet grueling life....i've had what is a  hasty but achievable path to a next level of  enlightenment...i'm a really old soul and i think that's got something to do with it as well, my father would tell me about my grandmother ( his mother - full hispanic) having a "knower" she just knew what was going to happen next in day to day life...i still think she's an gotts br lookin' out for me like an angel on my shoulder, and the "knower"...strange, i know.....alot of things that i've grown up with and people are a huge influence on who i am now....my nana ( my grandma) was the one who wanted me to start singing and i got on stage at  6 and got second place which was fine with me but my nana swore the competition  was fixed...i went on to always win competitons through out high school...and have been singing since i've always had my hand in the entertainment industry, and i've recently reached yet another level there as well...one of the things i enjoyed when i worked  a karoake host for about 2 years at a bar i used to work...lots of musical theatre when i was a teenager,lol...music for me is something you feel in your soul....it can take you for a walk on cloud light and joyful....you can weep along with it when your heart is sore from being broken, when you have nothing....it's something that speaks to the very core of your being...in my little town i'm well known for my rendition of "fever" by peggy lee....i dance and sing everywhere i am...at work, at home..with lots of people or with no one...i think music is one of those things i couldn't live without...my new research is heading toward the pythagorean theory....also if you get a chance get your personal numerology checked out it can be super informative and i learned alot from mine ( i checked it out yesterday)...hearts and flowers to all of you....cheers:P
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 24, 2009...
    Love you all..I wouldn't miss this for anything.Here's a good prayer for focus.Lord, Make me an instrument of your peaceWhere there is hatred, let me sow loveWhere there is injury, pardonWhere there is doubt, faithWhere there is despair, hopeWhere there is darkness, lightWhere there is sadness, joyO Divine Master, grant that I may not so much seek to be consoled as to consoleTo be understood as to understandTo be loved as to loveFor it is in giving that we receiveIt is in pardoning that we are pardonedand it is in dying that we are born to eternal life.It's the Prayer of St Francis of Assisi.  I like it.
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 24, 2009...
    Normal 0 Untitled Poem by Oriah Mountain Dreamer   It doesn’t interest me what you do for a living. I want to know what you ache for, and if you dare to dream of meeting your heart’s longing.   It doesn’t interest me how old you are. I want to know if you will risk looking like a fool for love, For your dreams, for the adventure of being alive   It doesn’t interest me what planets are squaring your moon. I want to know if you have touched the center of your own sorrow If you have been opened by life’s betrayals or Have become shriveled and closed from fear of further pain.   I want to know if you can sit with pain, mine or your own, If you can dance with wildness and let the ecstasy fill you To the tips of your fingers and toes without cautioning us to be Careful, be realistic, or to remember the limitations of being human   It doesn’t interest me if the story you are telling is true; I want to know if you can disappoint another to be true to yourself; If you can bear the accusation of betrayal And not betray your own soul   I want to know if you can be faithful, and therefore be trustworthy.   I want to know if you can see beauty Even when it is not pretty every day And if you can source your life from God’s presence   I want to know if you can live with failure, yours and mine And still stand on the edge of a lake And shout to the silver of the full moon “YES!”   It doesn’t interest me to know where you live, or how much money you have I want to know if you can get up after the night of grief and despair Weary and bruised to the bone, and do what needs to be done for the children.   It doesn’t interest me who you are, how you came to be here. I want to know if you will stand in the center of the fire with me And not shrink back.   It doesn’t interest me where or with whom you have studied. I want to know what sustains you from the inside, when all else fails.   I want to know if you can be alone with yourself, And if you truly like the company you keep in the empty moments.   I know the answers to these questions as it relates to me.  What about you?Loving you all
  • Problem said Feb 24, 2009...
    Ok that is really bizarre. The end of my post above was replaced by a poem...any ideas how that happened?
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 24, 2009...
    It also dropped my post, Jones post, etc.  This has happened to me before
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Feb 24, 2009...
    CheckitoutCheckitoutCheckitoutCheckitoutCheckitout...no reallyShining Ones of Enlightenment 2012 Spiritual Transformation
  • SaySay said Feb 24, 2009...
    My post was dropped also.
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 24, 2009...
    This is very annoying.  Jones put a great You Tube link.  Say Say had a post, and So did Sedona Girl.  All of which I thoroughly enjoyed, including Raven's post that my poem posting overwrote !?!?!?!
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 24, 2009...
    It Really took the power out of a great poem.
  • SaySay said Feb 24, 2009...
    I went to the YouTube link and came back and all this stuff was gone.  I thought I had heard that poem before--at first I thought mindmansion had copied and pasted ravens original post and added a poem and she was all freaked out because he wrote her a bizaare poem.  Man the stuff I am smoking is obviously too strong for me. 
  • SaySay said Feb 24, 2009...
    The poem is still great.
  • Problem said Feb 24, 2009...
    The clock reads 12:34...I am going in the right direction, the universe gets pushy sometimes, 'I' didn't cut & paste, but after reading the poem I find it belongs here.The end of my original post was to let you all know how enjoyable it has been to read your posts.  My interest in 11:11 stems from Gemini (II) and my numerology personality is an 11.  The research and thought in this blog is a goldmine.  I read a great deal more than I comment and please know that I have read some of these posts several times, very insightful.  I am happy that this community IS.  Raven,,,the darkness that brings the light (Rain knows that)Namaste
  • SaySay said Feb 24, 2009...
    Raven-welcome again--goat herder, I guess, has become the name we give all new comers to the site that have a name that is more like a description of why they are posting  rather than a real name.  You are only the second one to actually have it but if we get more than one person as anonymous it can get confusing.  "problem"  just did not seem to suit you.   I wanted for us to be abel to get to know you more. The bizarre post--well there will probably be more.  Just hang in there and do not take offense. And thank you for spelling repertoire I can use that word now.  Anger is in my last resot also but it is in my repertoire if the situation call for it.  I am not angered easily-- but look out, I bite.  Like a old christian women told me one time about a younger women messing around with her husband  she said "I saw that young hussie in town one day and I laid my christianity down on that bench I was sitting on and I whooped her young ass and I went back to that bench and I picked my Christianity up and carried myself back home to cook supper"  Just kidding--she really did say that to me but I would not literally lay my christianity down for anything but I will whoop someone if I have to. keymaster-It is so hard to be nice like I promised Rain I would.  I type--I erase--I type- I erase.  Buy the time I get through erasing all the possible negative things about (there it goes again) I have to erase and then I am at the beginning again.  Pray for me and him.  Language is a very powerful tool.  When God went to his tool box to decide in which way he would relate his revelations to the world He choose The Word.  The actual words change from language to language but the common basis for all words stay the same.  I believe this is why Jesus spoke in parables.  Most of the parables that He spoke really seem old fashion; well they are.  However, each parable conveys the same message.  We can relate the parable to our time if not by the literal word--by the parable meaning that the words convey---BOSS ALERT  
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Feb 25, 2009...
    CheckitoutagainCheckitoutagainChckitoutagain... and this time...if your are really brave... click on some of the similar videos...about water... ;]Shining Ones of Enlightenment 2012 Spiritual Transformation
  • SaySay said Feb 25, 2009...
    SunRay-I am also a recovering Baptist.  Although, I have stayed with organized religion.  I am a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints.  I do not have alot of faith in organized religion either although I have been very blessed by many experiences in the organized church.  I feel that God wants me where I am right now and until I receive revelation that He wants me somewhere else,  I'm staying.  Plus I would miss all the suppers that the church has.   Would you say this is a fair description of a Gnostic Christian? Gnostic Christianity is a Way of Life based on the original teachings of Jesus Christ. A gnostic is a person who believes that salvation is gained through the acquisition of divine knowledge or gnosis. Gnostic Christians believe that the knowledge necessary for salvation has been revealed through Jesus Christ. Gnostics recognize that this world is subject to powers of darkness that distort our concept of reality. As Jesus explained, "The shadows of this world are perceived by mortals, and they think they know the Truth, but the Reality which casts the shadows is hidden from them, and they do not perceive the Light." (Sayings 2:2) When gnostics speak of salvation, they mean being freed from these illusions of darkness so that they can perceive Reality. As Jesus said, "I tell you the truth when I say that only when you perceive shadows as shadows, and search the Light, will you perceive the Reality which is God." (IBID.) He also said, "If you continue to acquire gnosis through me and live by the principles I teach, you will be my true disciples. Then you will learn of Truth, and Truth will set you free." (Testimony of St. John 8:31-32) While Jesus used symbolic parables to motivate his hearers to search for the knowledge of Truth, he privately entrusted to his disciples gnosis, experiential knowledge which they could share only with those who became their fellow disciples. On one occasion, Jesus said to his disciples, It is your privilege to learn the mysteries of the realm of the Eloheim because you have entered the Covenant," Jesus replied, "but to those who remain outside the Covenant, Truth can be shown only in parables. This is because they live in a world of illusions and shadows where Truth is hidden from them. Only the shadow of Truth can reach them until they reject the lie and come into the Covenant of Light." *** In this way, Jesus used many parables to point their minds to the word, for the parables were all they were able to receive, but through the parables, some of them would have their minds opened and would begin to perceive the Inner Truth. When he was alone with his disciples, however, Jesus expounded these principles, unfolding before their minds greater Light and carrying them deeper into the mysteries of the spiritual realm. (Testimony of St. Mark 4:10-11, 26-27) Keymaster-I would share what I was smoking with you but I do not know how to attach it to this post--so I will just smoke some more for you.  Has anyone heard from amber?
  • sunray13 said Feb 25, 2009...
    Hello all! I have thoroughly enjoyed reading this particular blog. I was raised as a Southern Baptist but my search for spirituality led me away from the church and I began to look inward for answers. When God opened the window to my soul, a wealth of info began to flow. I have realized over time that the answers to my questions are not found in organized religion. The answers I found came from within and the healing and understanding began. I have learned to listen to the universe because it speaks to me all of the time. I just have to be listening. Every time I see 11:11, I am reminded that there is spiritual work to do and the time of transition is yet to come. Looking forward to keeping in touch with others that share my view.
  • sunray13 said Feb 25, 2009...
    This just came to me and I feel the need to share. . .I mentioned that I was led away from the church but I never lost my faith. As i grew into adulthood and started thinking for myself, I was able to start my spiritual journey. In order to do that, I walked away from organized religion. Only recently have I begun to integrate my spirituality with the faith I carry with me. I consider myself a Gnostic Christian now. I believe that Christ paid a horrible price for humanity but i do not believe He is the only way to the other side.
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 25, 2009...
    SunRay...you are exactly that. Welcome. I have moved from being a Baptist to a Metaphysician, so we have transition in common. Wonderful. I have a great deal of faith as well, not in religion, but in myself, the Universe, and in you, collectively. Thanks for re-posting Jones and Raven. I am thinking that Raven, SaySay and I were reading and posting at the same time...maybe that's why it blew up. And Raven, I am glad you like the poem. I had to retype it as my copy is ragged at best. So I retyped, cut and paste, and BLAM! Our world exploded! Never a dull moment. SaySAy, send me some of whatever you are smoking. Loving you all
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 25, 2009...
    SunRay...you are exactly that. Welcome. I have moved from being a Baptist to a Metaphysician, so we have transition in common. Wonderful. I have a great deal of faith as well, not in religion, but in myself, the Universe, and in you, collectively. Thanks for re-posting Jones and Raven. I am thinking that Raven, SaySay and I were reading and posting at the same time...maybe that's why it blew up. And Raven, I am glad you like the poem. I had to retype it as my copy is ragged at best. So I retyped, cut and paste, and BLAM! Our world exploded! Never a dull moment. SaySAy, send me some of whatever you are smoking. Loving you all
  • sunray13 said Feb 25, 2009...
    SaySay - I would say that is a fair description! Your comments resonate with my eternal being and I am grateful for finding this blog and people that are on the same spiritual journey. Thanks for the words. My spirit has been uplifted today. I haven't had a good day like this in a while.
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 25, 2009...
    Say Say, that is a wonderful description. I vibrate with that as well. And I was wondering about Amber too.
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Feb 25, 2009...
    I like that description a lot. This understanding could be a great link in communication to have more people become aware of what is really going on. Sunray, I think everyone has had a day like that since finding this group. It really is something special. Amber, I know you got lots to say. You should get the other forum popping off again. Anyone else finding some crazy stuff on youtube... please share if you do. When you find the right people to subscribe to it is an amazing filter for the good stuff. Its a goldmind of knowledge, just waiting to be turned into your own wisdom. Always using discernment. Its is easier than it sounds. What is right will resonate with you. O... look up schumann cavity resonance on youtube. It has everything to do with 2012 and what is happing to our consiousness. Well it is time for a smoke... Im positive that yours doesn't touch mine... I love Denver! Love & BalanceJones 
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Feb 25, 2009...
    I like that description a lot. This understanding could be a great link in communication to have more people become aware of what is really going on. Sunray, I think everyone has had a day like that since finding this group. It really is something special. Amber, I know you got lots to say. You should get the other forum popping off again. Anyone else finding some crazy stuff on youtube... please share if you do. When you find the right people to subscribe to it is an amazing filter for the good stuff. Its a goldmind of knowledge, just waiting to be turned into your own wisdom. Always using discernment. Its is easier than it sounds. What is right will resonate with you. O... look up schumann cavity resonance, and David Icke Documentary called "Freedom Road" on youtube. It has everything to do with 2012 and what is happing to our consiousness. Well it is time for a smoke... Im positive that yours doesn't touch mine... I love Denver! Love & BalanceJones 
  • Problem said Feb 25, 2009...
    I imagine some of you are familiar with Elaine Pagels who wrote 'The Gnostic Gospels' for those of you with an interest I found it was one of the best presentations of Gnosticism that I have come across. and she did a wonderful job as usual…a top notch religious historian she takes you from the discovery of the earthen jars at Nag Hammadi in Egypt in 1945 to present day (1979 when it was written) Christianity and how things were twisted with an eye to controlling the masses...she methodically connects the dots to show a new perspective. SunRay, most of us who are recovering from the effects of organized religion do resonate with 'Gnostic/Knowing' because we recognize the true teachings of the historical Jesus...He Himself said, “I am the way!” And He came to show us the way, not to start a new religion. I was raised a Roman Catholic (magical Celtic roots survived the brain molding attempted by the good sisters) and we were taught to believe that we were better than other religions. After all WE were the ONLY true religion…the only ones with a chance at heaven. I started to ask questions by the time I was 9 or 10 and exasperated the nuns until I was told to stop asking questions and just have faith. LOL, I had faith in ME. I never stopped looking for answers and I am still open over 50 years later. Life is wondrous and everything is possible, I have seen first hand the impossible become reality in this experience (or lifetime) alone. It isn’t the grail…it’s the quest. Is this game not fun? Smile, laugh (the language of angels) sing, smoke, enjoy…God loves a good laugh too. Blessings Raven
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Feb 26, 2009...
    This stepped up learning or quickening is happening all around the world. I get the feeling that it is all happening at the same time for us because we have began to mesh with each other. If you put one tuning fork next to the other, it will pick up the resonant frequencies from the air and begin to hum along. Are energies have combined and we are all now singing our own tunes in beautiful harmony. My advise to sun ray is that it is easy to go and find the numbers, but it means much more when they come to you. You will know these experiences as something different.  My advise to everyone is that, whether you want to admit it or not, we all have or have had a borderline numerological obsessive compulsive disorder involving these numbers. People that try to discredit the importance of 11:11 use this to discount the experiences as selective memory. It is important to hide yourself away a little. The more you come into the understanding of 11:11 the less it will happen. It will always be there as a reminder if you somehow manage to forget, but you will not be inundated by it as it sometimes feels. It is important that when you come into some new knowledge that you do not site idling for to long. It is necessary to get out there and experience that knowledge into wisdom. Love & BalanceJones     
  • sunray13 said Feb 26, 2009...
    Here is something that came to me in the middle of the night. . . .11/11/11 at 20:12 pm aka 8:12 pm which adds up to 11. Any thoughts? Love & Light-Rae
  • SaySay said Feb 26, 2009...
    o.k. so our new common link is pot? Just kidding Everyone: This is a good read http://www.13moon.com/prophecy%20page.htm My mind is taking in more information than I can keep up with. do any of you feel a BIG growth in knowledge in the past few days? I can not sit still. My kids keep my mind mushed up most of the time so I am finding more and more desire to sit in the quiet and just process. Is this maybe what you are experiencing amber?
  • SaySay said Feb 26, 2009...
    o.k. so our new common link is pot? Just kidding Everyone: This is a good read http://www.13moon.com/prophecy%20page.htm My mind is taking in more information than I can keep up with. do any of you feel a BIG growth in knowledge in the past few days? I can not sit still. My kids keep my mind mushed up most of the time so I am finding more and more desire to sit in the quiet and just process. Is this maybe what you are experiencing amber?
  • SaySay said Feb 26, 2009...
    o.k. so our new common link is pot? Just kidding Everyone: This is a good read http://www.13moon.com/prophecy%20page.htm My mind is taking in more information than I can keep up with. do any of you feel a BIG growth in knowledge in the past few days? I can not sit still. My kids keep my mind mushed up most of the time so I am finding more and more desire to sit in the quiet and just process. Is this maybe what you are experiencing amber?
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 26, 2009...
    I am also going through a stepped up learning phase, and after the hard energy of last week it feels great.   Say Say - I think the new common thread is Good Pot. ; )  LOL!!!   I wrote down all the new research, Sunray..you should Google your insight.   You make my day each time I come on and read your thoughts.  Thank you all.   Love Abundance and Joy   PS.  When you sing - SING LOUD!    
  • SaySay said Feb 26, 2009...
    Is there any other kind?
  • Keymaster1122 said Feb 26, 2009...
    Jones, you have it correct. It is about looking inside. Realizing who you are. What you are here to do. And it is entirely an inside job. That is why it doesn't work as religion, nor does it take the place of community worship. It is about trusting yourself, and the Universe, or God, or the Holy Spirit, or your Guides, or the Angels, or the Ascended Masters. Together, we make the vibrational changes necessary for the transformation. And you find Joy and Bliss and you make yourself ready. Use all your tools, Love, Intelligence, Action and Rest. You are all Magnificent. I see your lights.
  • sunray13 said Feb 27, 2009...
    My spirit is restless! Sleep has become difficult in recent months. Nothing physically wrong. . .just dream overload! Every night plays like some wild movie until I can't take it anymore. So, here I am at 4 in the morning reading this blog. Since I have discovered this group, my spirit has kicked it up a notch. Thanks for all of the insight. Wishing my pot was good! :) just kidding. Sunray
  • MYSWEETANGEL715 said Feb 28, 2009...
    HELLO EVERYONE,SORRY I HAVEN'T BEEN IN TOUCH FOR A WHILE BUT I HAD SOME MEDICAL ISSUES TO DEAL WITH. THANK THE LORD, ALL TURNED OUT GREAT! I'VE BEEN KEEPING UP WITH ALL OF YOU THOUGH AND IT'S BEEN VERY INTERESTING :)  I SEE WE HAVE SOME STRONG PERSONALITIES AND OPINIONS ON HERE LATELY!  I GUESS IT KEEPS THINGS INTERESTING AND KEEPS US ON OUR TOES!  WE ALL HAVE OPINIONS AND SOME OF US HAVE DIFFERENT VIEWS ON THINGS BUT I DON'T GET UPSET OVER IT.  IF WE ALL FELT THE SAME WAY ABOUT ISSUES, THIS WORLD WOULD BE PRETTY BORING!!  LIKE I SAID PREVIOUSLY,  WITH ALL THESE DIFFERENT OPINIONS ON THINGS, IT KEEPS IT VERY INTERESTING. I DIDN'T HAVE TIME TO SIT AND WRITE BUT I WOULD READ WHAT EVERYONE WAS SAYING. SOMETIMES ONE PARAGRAPH WOULD TAKE ME AN HOUR TO READ BECAUSE OF ALL THE INTERRUPTIONS AND THE DIFFERENT THINGS I HAD TO DO BUT I MADE SURE TO READ IT ALL!  I LAUGH AT THE BOLD PRINT AND THE FUSTRATION COMING OUT OF WHAT HAS BEEN WRITTEN BUT SOME PEOPLE FEEL THAT THE ONLY WAY TO THINK IS THEIR WAY AND WHEN WE DON'T, IT DOESN'T GO OVER VERY WELL!  WHAT THEY DON'T UNDERSTAND IS WE LIVE IN A PLACE WHERE WE HAVE FREE WILL AND IT'S OK TO DISAGREE.  I AGREE TO DISAGREE :)  HAVE A GREAT DAY EVERYONE :)
  • NotBuyingIt said Mar 2, 2009...
    sunray13 - I guess I should explain myself - I searched high and low and inside and outside myself. Nothing on this earth makes any sense and no creator has come forward or spoke to me , although he spoke to George W. Bush apparently! I know what I see and what I feel and that is enough. I don't have time for ancient gods, or spaceships, or alternate universes. I do fundraising for orphans and street children in Ethiopia who want an education. In Ethiopia I also help with special needs projects and build bread ovens so the poverty stricken widows can earn a decent wage of $1 per day. It must be nice to have the luxury, as do most Americans, to sit around on their fat asses and muse about such possibilities of doorways to better lives and clocks reseting themselves and other such nonsense. Most of the world is just trying to survive and just make it through another day. If anyone on this board spent one day in Africa they would be forced to look within themselves - and I mean REALLY look. Seeing a woman die of AIDS and she has three small children with no one to care for them, a 12 year old that can't go to school because he has to take care of his siblings and has been working in a gravel pit for 6 years already, a 7 years old taking care of his mother with TB, or a 10 girl who is sold into prostitution. Where is their god? Where is their hope? Maybe it is us. That is the true magic and the only truth I've seen. 
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 2, 2009...
    Gee Not Buying It...are you saying we are wasting our time? Are you saying we are wrong, and you are right? Are you trying to change our mind(s) about our experiences? You seem to know so much about us. I am assuming you read the posts, I would have imagined that you saw us learn to communicate powerfully with each other, talking about service, and actions and mind expansion. I can see you aren't into our ways, and that only the service and perpective that you can see is valid. Just making sure I got it right.
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Mar 2, 2009...
    NotBuyingIt... I'll take everything in stock. I really like your point of view. Refreshing! This level of discernment is always going on in the back of my head, but I no longer have this wavering believe in mySelf that I have in the world. The one thing that i I know the nature of, is mySelf. The Self is the only way to know god. You alone control your destiny, karma, vibrational rate...whatever you want to call it. We are a fragment of God. Capital G. We are our own god. The fact that you have such an appreciation for the highs and lows of life tells me that you may have lived this all before. As far as the destiny, karma, vibrational rate of the planet/galaxy, the war and poverty that is driven by greed and control does make the outcome look bleak. I believe that between 2011 and 2013 there will be no dramatic change in the awareness in the whole of humanity. No mother ships over our major cities. The people that are feeling the quickening now will become completely aware that the time is coming. It will be these people that will lead the whole out of this. There is no divine creator to claim us. There is no thrown in the sky. What needs to happen is humanity needs to take claim for the Self and Earth. Only then will we receive the outside help that will pull us up by our bootstraps. As far as humanity grasping for something to believe in, it is sad when people reach for the wrong helping hand, but this desire to know and grow is the source of beauty on Earth. I'm not sure than anyone here or in any other forum would mesh well with the view that they are reaching for answers in numbers. No one asked to start seeing number. They came to us. Given to us. Most people see the significance before they ever type 11:11 into Google. I went two years searching myself for the understanding before I ever did any research and found it is a world wide phenomenon. Don't worry, there is absolutely something waiting for us, and the good news is that you don't have to die to receive it. As long as you are working for something you don't have to call yourself a lightworker. If 11:11 is indeed calling you don't turn away. It is what will keep you safe when everything is falling down around you. You should stick around NotBuyingIt. This group needs and opposition, but one that does not push views on others, as we have had previous. If you haven't, you should read all the postings. There is a lot of good stuff up there.   SaySay and Rae thanks for your comments. I will continue to do my research. I have already found lots of interesting stuff. I have long known my pot is too strong and my bong to big. I wouldn't have it any other way. Off subject...What do you all know about DMT?  I'll let you all know when my eyes turn blue. TeheLove & Balance                
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 2, 2009...
    I am also experiencing body and hair changes.  I have those light blue Paul Newman eyes, they don't change, but my kid's have eyes that change.  My hair got long, fast and is silver greying.  I really like it.  And I use the American Werewolf in London analogy, Say Say.  All through Menopause.  But I also sometimes feel like a superhero, and have body and energy changes from that.  Maybe the Hancock type, yes? For Sleep I use Xyflamend PM.  You can get it at health food stores.  It is largely Valerian and Holy Basil.  We like it a lot. Not Buying it...I am a lightworker.  The job of the lightworker is to bring light into the earth, and heal it.  Are you doing that kind of work?  Do you mentor people everyday like I do?  Do you teach them how to live life on life's terms.  Not just Drama and negativity?  How about land repair?  Or Economic solutions for today?  Or growing food that is nutritious?  I create my own magic through service...what do you do?  Your posts just talk about your opinion, and how we don't measure up.  How do you measure up?  Do you walk your talk like I do? Judge people at your own peril.  If you don't want to play in our sandbox, don't.  Believe what you want, but don't bring us down because you cannot see what we see.  We have starving and abused children in the south...no one talks about that.  There are hungry children in my own community...what about yours?  What are you doing besides bitching?
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Mar 2, 2009...
    Do any of you have any incite about changing eye color. I have always had brown/green eyes. As I grew older the darker brown faded and I now have a orange ring around my iris. I had always noticed changes in my eye color throughout the seasons. In the last two weeks however, my hair has gone completely strait and my eyes are changing daily. From a deep highly reflective green, to a gray that I have never had before. Today I can see traces of blue/gray showing up. Blue...really? These changes in my outward appearance are following changes in my consciousness that I have already seen in the last two months. It is strange that my friends are noticing this new person too. All of this seems linked to an experience some weeks ago, during a meditation designed to activate and realign the chakras. After meditation I received a visual cue that something had changed. When I opened my eyes, I had a violet film overlaying the center of my vision. It felt as if I had never opened my eyes before. As if I was seeing with new or someone else eyes. I felt like an owl. I didn't sleep at all that night, and not much since. The only way I can reliably fall asleep is to be drunk. Honestly, I get the feeling that I don't need to sleep that much anymore. My mind is restless and yet at the same time more peaceful than ever before. I am coming into the understanding of who and what I am, and what I am here for. The eyes are a cool transformation, but the hair is kind of creepy. It is going back to the way my hair was before puberty. I now have the same center part in my hair as I did in 3rd grade, after a decade of not having one. Is this about regression to the inner child? DNA realignment/evolution? Me losing my mind? I could go on and on, but I am interested in what you all know about this kind of stuff. Also any advise that might help my sleeping... methods as apposed to drugs.Love & BalanceJones       
  • NotBuyingIt said Mar 2, 2009...
    I see numbers all the time and other than 11:11 looking kind of creepy (I think everyone will agree with that) I believe that there is nothing to it. You can attach numbers and dates and formulas to almost anything you want to prove or disprove. It is all just a sad comment on how we as humans, are looking for anything to believe in. We want to believe. So saying we are lightworkers on a metaphysical path is supposed to make us feel better - sorry, I'm not buying it. The writer Albert Camus said that the only thing we can know for sure about God and the Universe is that we for certain, don't know aything. That we will never know the nature of God or how exactly the Universe works. It would be like asking an "ant" to explain how a human thinks - it's just not possible. Just a few years ago people thought that the earth was flat and even now some people still cling to old ideas in the face of scientific facts. It's just easier for people to grasp at anything, be it ancient writings, to numerology, to divine saviors, to Mayan calenders to secret codes ... you name it. Honestly I can't say that I or anyone else knows much more than that "ant". But what I do know is than we are all going to die and that we all hope there is something better and if there's not then that's OK as well. Because just to get to live on this beautiful planet and experience the wonderful unspeakable highs and the depressingly soul-crushing lows are a gift from a creator or a random universe, whichever, does it really matter? And if I go to hell for thinking such thoughts, doesn't that just prove there "is" a God, and if so I will sing praises to Him from hell. We are certainly not evolved enough to entertain the thoughts and theories of such things. We can't even find our car keys most days, much less figure out the thoughts of God and the future of the planet. I wonder what will happen when it is the year 2013 and still nothing has happened. No shift, no spaceship, no savior, no hole in time, just the same old, same old. Will people still look to the heavens for a sign, the earth for a crop circle, the nations for a leader? Will they continue to label random accidents as prophecy, events unfolding as a sign of the end times, people they don't trust as the anti-christ? What a sorry, mixed-up lot we are and why any Divine creator would want to claim us is beyond me. But if you 11:11 people are on to something then more power to you. If the outcome of this is some gigantic shift in thinking or new reality then that is a nice thought. But right now we live in a physical world with a lot of problems... poverty, war, crime, greed... and I choose to be an earthworker, not a lightworker, just yet.
  • sunray13 said Mar 2, 2009...
    NotBuyingIt- The fact that you cared enough to submit a comment means you are searching for answers. Whether it be at this site or elsewhere. Have you ever looked inside yourself? Not looking for God but looking at who you are. You know, the good, the bad and the ugly? We all got it in us. Once you can face yourself and peel away the layers within you, then the light of the Living God will begin to shine through and your answers will come. Jones- My hair has done similar things in the last 2 years. One day it began to grow curly and I had strait hair my entire adult life. Only when I was a little girl did I have curls. As for sleeping, I use melatonin in the evenings. It is natural and helps me go to sleep. In my case, when the dreams get to be too much, I just get up. LOL Sunray
  • SaySay said Mar 2, 2009...
    Jones, I think your pot is too strong and you have way too much time on your hands.  No I am just kidding.   Wow this sounds really different.  I really do believe you and it troubles me some, not in a bad way, but I am interested in getting to the bottom of this and see what anyone knows--maybe sedona or key may know something.  I will look on thie internet and see what I can come up with.  It would make  sense that something in your body's makeup must have changed for yor hair to loose its bounce lol  The eye colr thing I have seen before--my eyes have changed as I got older  but not real fast like you are talking about.  Have you ever seen The Fly?  JK    
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Mar 2, 2009...
    NotBuyingIt you slipped one in on me. I spent to much time writing my post to try to bring you into the group but you posted before me and pulled yourself away. We all are aware of the tragedies that are going on around the world. Even if we haven't seen them first hand abroad. You don't need to look far in any town to find people suffering. What you have to look inside yourself and see is if you are above the suffering. Of course it is us that is the hope for those people in our community and world. I am not interested in anyone's resume of community service because I'm positive we have all been called to serve in our own way. Look back to the poem six day ago, and then read the whole post.Love&DiscernmentJones      
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 2, 2009...
    Anonymous, you have posted before as??? Anyway, you are correct, they are bringing darkness, and a pissy attitude. But the darkness defines the light, as you showed in your lovely response of the light. Just because we are lightworkers and deal in the light doesn't mean you let anyone walk all over us. I thought I was kicking ass on NotBuyingIt, not being supportive. I guess they are both the same anyway! ; ) Thanks Jones...I love that poem. Are you feeling strange energy around your heart chakra too? Spitting up strange things, or weird poo? Icky question, but helps me know wazzup. For all newcomers...we are very serious about our work. We are serious about our lives. Our great joy is to be of service, to our families and friends, our communities, local and global, and even rude strangers. Never a dull moment here. Love and Abundance
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Mar 2, 2009...
    To much negativity BuyingIt. You have to come up to our frequency or change the channel. Key I always have strange energy coming and going around me. My solar plexus is very sensitive. My third eye chakra has been changing recently. I bought a small piece of kyanite last week and the effects are obvious. I wear it under my hat. Key to answer your question...yes, but it has been almost a month since any of those symptoms. It was enough to make me go to the doc. Kidney, and testicular pain too. They did tests and came up with nothing. What is your spidey sense telling you. Please get back to me...   
  • SaySay said Mar 2, 2009...
    I am not sure why I came up as anonymous the post to notbuyingit is from me.
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Mar 2, 2009...
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 2, 2009...
    Say Say, so glad it was you. Jones, email me. We shall discuss my spidey sense more privately : ). Kyanite is a good clearing stone. It will not hold negativity, and never needs clearing. It aligns all chakras automatically and immediately, and is good for the Third Eye. Stimulates communication, Psychic awareness on all levels. Dispels anger and frustration, helps to facilitate clarity and perserverence, and meditation. Also used in treatment of adrenal and thyroid glands, brain, throat and urogenital system. Good choice, but you need more. Glad to see you are all "not buying" what "Notbuyingit" is selling. ; > Blessings and Abundance!
  • RainWolf said Mar 2, 2009...
    Good Evening,My father spent most of his life abroad, including many years in Africa, as well as So. America.  He was a petroleum geologist among other things, and he told us of the horrors he saw around the world, it grieved him as I see it does you.  My mother visited him in Venezuela and she saw the swollen bellies of children who were starving, and gave every cent she had to them.  NotBuyingIt, I praise your work; you're out in the fields of the most afflicted in this world, seeing the horrors first hand and doing something about it.  Because that is your task, and you can.  You should find pride in yourself that you can help, that you are strong like that.  Not all are.I've been on this forum for some time now, and have had experiences.  But not among them was Creator God coming to tea, or to chat about my spiritual progress.  Maybe he did talk to W, I don't know I wasn't there or invited.  And for the children you care for, and share their horrific life, you ask where is their God?  In their hearts as is their hope, no matter the circumstance.  Oft times, the most downtrodden people are of great faith.All of us here, regardless of Spiritual Path we may be on have a common thread, as Keymaster likes say (and no it's not pot... *lol*), it's that our paths are experiential.  Meaning if you haven't experienced things of the Spirit, you won't understand.  I read your posts, I see hurt, disillusionment, pain and righteous anger in them.  You identify with those you are helping, which is wonderful but it is pulling you down. I am in no way saying to stop your work, however; I can't praise you enough for it, I would love to take the pain from your heart, were it in my abilities.  I would like to hear more about your work, if you would be kind enough to email me, perhaps you could tell me how I might help.  DancingRainWolf@earthlink.netOne thing I will open your eyes to, however.  Those third world conditions?  They exist in the good old US of A, too, if you look.  Go to an Indian reservation, and not one that has casinos (largely owned by non-Indians, with only a tiny percentage of their intake going to help tribal programs) and tell me what you see.  You will see the swollen bellies on many children there, as well as the highest crime rates, unsolved murders, infant mortality rates, HIV/AIDS, alcoholism, drug addiction, and homelessness of any ethnic group in this country, and is also the smallest next to Jewish people.  You see when they try to get rights back that were "guaranteed" in treaties over 100 years ago, murders go up and the bullets usually are government issue, not a pretty picture.  Ugliness is everywhere, NBI because these are the times we live in; I know Africa is heartbreaking but so are reservation conditions.  The things above, as well in Africa, are caused by something called anomie, have you heard of it?  It the loss of one's native culture, values & spirituality and the vacuum that is left howls like the winds in the desert.  And to fill that hole, they stuff anything they can in it because that is human nature, and not all are wise enough to try learning their culture.  They merely are trying to deaden the pain of not being wanted, not fitting in and all too many times turn to the poisons of the world like alcohol.  You may ask what I do to help, since I know about this and am an Indian myself.  I give what I can, of any resource I have because that is what I can do.  That is my path, as you have yours.  Another segment of society that is destitute are the homeless.  They too go hungry all too often or freeze to death in the winter.  I can tell you not all of them are on the streets because they are lazy but because circumstance placed them there.  Their God also is in their hearts, as is their hope for better circumstances.You are doing real good in this world.  But if you want to experience Spirit, commune with Creator God?  If you can open your mind and heart to what I am about to say because it is said in kindness, as I really wish to help you, if I can.  You seem to approach Spirit with an intellectual, logical mind.  A mind that processes facts rather than feelings.  That the numbers unnerve you is an opening, a chink of light.  All Paths of Spirit are approached with the heart, because that is the medium in which Creator God speaks to us.  I read in one of your posts that you have sought out many ways, many paths, but you did with an intellectual approach, it seems, so I would ask you to open your heart.  You must have a wonderful heart to do the work you do; let down the walls some and maybe you will experience what you hunger for.  It will take time; however, as they say, Rome wasn't built in a day.  What do you say?As it is also said oft times, everything happens for a reason.  You found this forum for a reason.  You're in the right place, really. Jones,  I have heard of DMT.  Naturally its created by the pineal gland in the brain which is associated with the 6th Chakra or Third Eye.  There is also DMT that is made and drank for vision quests, in that way it's a sacrament like Grandfather Peyote in the Native American Church.  Is DMT in Ayawasca?  Oh, and I also have had my eyes change color.  They were green but now they are a hazel color with a yellow ring and when I get angry, they turn all yellow, but that's really rare as it takes me a while before I get that mad.  I always thought it was the Wolf in me, what do you think it is?  *s*  And my hair started turning silver when I was 12; used to pull them out but they came back with friends.  In Indian lore, it's the sign of wisdom, that you are entering the status of Elder and are respected as such, as I recall.  And I am so sorry you are ill, Jones.  My prayers are with you, Brother.  Say, you don't have to apologize to me.  *s*  No one gets along all the time.  NBI is held in darkness, we are here to shine a light for him and possibly help if we can, or he let's us.  All of us, as Lightworkers, will face this kind of darkness but that is why we have to help those in its grip.  I know the posts grated your cheese, for lack of a better term; you just shone a light to dispel the darkness you felt encroaching upon you.  Can't and won't fault you for that.  Keymaster is right, though; the darkness defines the light as we hold both within us and must balance, the internal and eternal yin and yang.  So, now worries eh?Peace & Blessings,Rain 
  • MYSWEETANGEL715 said Mar 2, 2009...
    HELLO  EVERYONE,I HOPE EVERYONE HAD A NICE DAY TODAY :) I WAS READING THE POSTS AND WAS APPALLED AT WHAT "NOTBUYINGIT" HAD TO SAY. I BELIEVE EVERYONE IS ENTITLED TO THEIR OWN OPINIONS BUT TO CALL US LAZY AMERICANS SITTING ON OUR FAT ASSES IS OUTRAGEOUS! HOW DARE HE COME INTO "OUR SANDBOX" AND START CALLING US NAMES? THAT TAKES ALOT OF BALLS!!! (SORRY! :) NOTBUYINGIT -  IT'S NICE THAT YOU HAVE THE TIME AND THE MONEY TO TRAVEL AND GO TAKE CARE OF PEOPLE IN OTHER COUNTRIES BUT WHAT DO YOU DO FOR YOUR OWN COUNTRY? ARE YOU HELPING THE HOMELESS HERE? ARE YOU HELPING THE KIDS HERE WHO HAVE TURNED TO PROSTITUTION BECAUSE THEY CAN'T AFFORD TO TAKE CARE OF THEIR SICK FAMILY MEMBERS ANY OTHER WAY? SINCE YOU SEEM TO LIKE TO BRAG ABOUT ALL THAT YOU'VE DONE AND SEEN IN OTHER COUNTRIES, LET'S HERE ALL ABOUT WHAT YOU HAVE DONE AND SEEN IN YOUR OWN COUNTRY-AMERICA! WE ALL KNOW ABOUT WHAT IS GOING ON IN THE REST OF THE WORLD BUT WE ALSO KNOW WHAT'S GOING ON RIGHT HERE WHERE WE LIVE AND CONTRARY TO WHAT YOU BELIEVE, WE DON'T JUST SIT AROUND ON OUR NOT FAT ASSES, WE DO HELP AND TRY AND TAKE CARE OF OUR OWN-AMERICANS. IF YOU TOOK THE TIME TO READ WHAT WE HAVE POSTED ON OUR SITE INSTEAD OF ASSUMING YOU KNOW WHAT WE ARE ALL ABOUT, YOU WOULD SEE THAT WE ARE ALL KIND, LOVING, POSITIVE (UNLIKE YOU) PEOPLE OUT THERE TRYING TO LIVE EACH DAY TO THE FULLEST AND TRYING TO HELP AS MUCH AS WE POSSIBLY CAN, EVEN IF IT'S JUST WRITING AN UPBEAT POST ON OUR SITE SO IT WILL CHEER UP SOMEONE WHO ISN'T HAVING SUCH A GREAT DAY. THIS SITE IS DEFINETLY NOT FOR THE NEGATIVE PERSON, SUCH AS YOURSELF,  TRYING TO BRING EVERYONE DOWN OR BELITTLING US FOR THINKING DIFFERENTLY THAN YOU. WE ALL HAVE OUR OWN OPINIONS AND WE ARE ABLE TO VOICE THEM HERE, BUT THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN US AND YOU IS THAT WE HAVE RESPECT FOR EACH OTHERS  OPINIONS AND WE DON'T TRY AND BELITTLE ANYONE HERE OR ACT CHILDISH AND CALL EACH OTHER NAMES LIKE YOU DID WITH US. YOU DON'T KNOW ANY OF US SO HOW DARE YOU ACT LIKE YOU DO AND TRY AND TELL US WHAT WE "NEED" TO DO IN ORDER TO LIVE UP TO YOUR EXPECTATIONS??? TELL US, WHEN IS THE LAST TIME YOU GOT OFF YOUR BUTT AND WENT DOWN TO YOUR LOCAL SHELTER AND VOLUNTEERED YOUR TIME? WHEN IS THE LAST TIME YOU WENT DOWN TO YOUR LOCAL "SOUP KITCHEN" AND PASSED OUT FOOD TO THE HOMELESS? WHEN WAS THE LAST TIME YOU DONATED MONEY OR YOUR TIME TO A SICK CHILDRENS FOUNDATION? WHEN WAS THE LAST TIME YOU WENT DOWN TO WHERE THE HOMLESS HANG OUT AND BROUGHT FOOD OR DRINKS TO THEM? PLEASE, BEFORE YOU PREACH TO PEOPLE ABOUT WHAT THEY SHOULD DO OR BRAG ABOUT WHAT YOU HAVE DONE, TAKE A GOOD LOOK AT YOURSELF IN THE MIRROR AND JUST LOOK AT WHO IS PREACHING AND BRAGGING? DO YOU ACTUALLY LIKE THE PERSON YOU ARE SEEING IN THAT MIRROR? I THINK YOU REALLY NEED TO TAKE A GOOD LOOK AT WHAT'S INSIDE OF YOU BEFORE YOU DO ANYTHING ELSE. FOR A PERSON TO BE SO NEGATIVE, THERE ARE ISSUES DEEP DOWN INSIDE THAT YOU NEEDTO EXAMINE. I HOPE AND PRAY THAT YOU TAKE THIS ADVICE SO THAT YOU CAN TURN ALL THAT NEGATIVITY AND ANGER AND TURN IT INTO SOMETHING POSITIVE THAT YOU CAN BE PROUD OF.LOVE AND BLESSINGS TO ALL :) 
  • MYSWEETANGEL715 said Mar 3, 2009...
    HELLO EVERYONE,I HOPE EVERYONE'S DAY IS GOING GREAT :)  SAY-SAY ASKED IF RISING SUN AND SWEETANGEL ARE THE SAME PERSON - I AM, IT'S ME!!!! I WAS AT ONE TIME REFERRED TO AS THE HEARDER!!!!!!  I AM THE ONE WHO HAD HER IDENTITY STOLEN, UNFORTUNETLY :(   WHAT I SHALL DO IS SIGN OFF WITH RS ( RISING SUN) SO NO ONE GETS CONFUSED. HAVE A WONDERFUL DAY!LOVE AND BLESSINGS TO ALL :)RS
  • sunray13 said Mar 3, 2009...
    Rain-Your post to NBI was beyond insightful! I only wish I could have stated so eloquently. When I first read NBI's post (intuitions says it's male energy), I felt a tinge of sadness because I didn't have the words to help him but you said them for me. Awesome. I hope NBI is taking all of this in and maybe his path will begin to emerge from the shadows and show him the way. My husband is grounded in reality because he is a very logical person. He has to "see to believe" most things. It used to be very frustrating for me. Little did I know then that he was instrumental in my spiritual growth. I am not phased by off handed remarks or sarcasm. I've got 4 kids for that. Sunray
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 3, 2009...
    Rain. you are awesome. I don't have to say anything! And Sunray, wow. I have one of those husbands too, and 3 kids who call me Mom or Dude, depends on the day. And Grandkids that do the same. I rarely can take myself to seriously. They bring great joy with their snotty attitudes. Glad to see you here Angel, and well said. We are "the ladies" indeed. Finally, I do not think that the right brained excuse is good enough. I understand it though as a Type A Accountant/Business Manager. The spiritual practices and art are what give me balance and moved me from a negative perspective of my life to a positive perspective. If I can do it, anyone can do it. By the way, my week is again 2:22, 1:55, 1:11.
  • SaySay said Mar 3, 2009...
    Keymaster--where is MY third eye?  I have long hair but I have looked my whole head over and I aint got one. Do I have a third eye?  If so where is it or where do I get one? Rain--you make me a want to be a better person.  After reading your post I felt bad for eating on NBI so hard.  I am not usually like that-just chew someone up-but he just flew all over me and I reacted.  That is what negativity does.  Negativity invites negativity.  I should have used positivity towards him in order to balance things out and maybe even tip he scale to total positivity.  I will try harder in the future to let my light shine and not react to the darkness.  The light of my spirit comes to arms quickly I think because I have had to defend my light for most of my life.  I have gotten to a point in my life that I can usually reflect the darkness and actually contol it.  The tone of NBI's post was sooooo off the charts I guess it frazzeled me.   NBI-I am sorry that you are hurting.  The burdon that you carry for the people that are suffering has got to be heavy.  I will try to help you carry that burdon if you will let your wall down a little bit and talk to me through your heart and spirit.  I am not perfect.  I will try and build a bridge between you and I if you are willing to put a foot forward to meet me half way. And by the way I have been told on many ocassions that I have a "NiceAss" so the ass cracks (ha) have to stop.  My ass is the only thing that is still where it was 10 years ago so I take great pride in it.   sweetangel-  Thank you for asking about my day and wishing me well.  I do not get that alot--it is usually me that is making sure everyone in my world gets through their day.  I am confused--are you rising sun?  Are you the lady that had your identity stolen?   sunray and keymaster-My husband is very realistic in some ways but he grew up in a pentacostal church so he is open to things that he can not see.  I wish I could get him more interested in the spiritual side of him instead of always just dealing with reality.  In his mind he has to keep things real because you know how men always worry about being the provider (which is a good thing).  I just wish he could walk the line between th e two.   sedona-I watched a program on the history channel this weekend about Sedona Arizona.  Is that where you are from?  The program talked about the spiritual aspects of the Sedona area.  Anything you could share on this subject would be appreciated.  I would like to visit Sedona, Arizona for this reason some day.  I am studying about Sedona in Wikipedia now also.      mindmansion--Where have you been.   I hope all is well with you.   amberama-Missing you.  Let us know how you are doing.   I am confused about who is who--I know sedona, amberama, mind, key, rain, NBI, Jones/HumanBeing,  can someone decifer these others for me?  The new prople are probably confused also.
  • RainWolf said Mar 3, 2009...
    Good Evening All...I've just come in from, well, the rain, after caring for animals and running errands.  I'm in the foothills of the Sierras, about 70 miles NNE of Yosemite and 100 miles south of Sacramento, for those who know California geography very well.  We certainly need the precipitation as we are only now making 80% of normal and we have horrendous fires every year.  If it weren't cold out too, I would go dance in it and live up to my name.  *Wolf grin*NBI, I have noticed you have not answered my post.  *sad sigh*  I certainly hope I didn't chase you away; that was not my intention.  Whether or not you are aware of it, you are doing the work of a Lightworker, terming it Earthworker as that is more comfortable to you.  The term matters not, what you do, however does.  You are out there making a difference in a way that many of us here are not able to.  But I still read the angst in your words of what you've seen and experienced with the souls you've helped.  Thank Creator God for ones such as you, who can go out in the places of the world that are in such dire need.  The rest of us have to make due with donating to charities and helping out closer to home for a vast number of reasons; mine is, and I am not alone in this, my health is not good enough for that kind of travel.  I am thankful yours is, but for how much longer with it weighing on your soul it will remain thus, I am not certain.  Friend, please, I offer you a hand in friendship; take it and perhaps let me help you shoulder your burden.  I gave my email in my previous post, please drop me a line and talk to me.  Sunray, although I am not married I know plenty of people who are realists and don't know how to live through their hearts.  In fact, I used to be one if such a thing can be imagined.  *l*  I had to be taught how to open my heart like that; to hear her small voice above the din around me.  And for the one who taught me to open my heart, I used to drive her up the wall until I learned.  So, I can understand where you are coming from; having been on both sides of that fence.  ;-)SaySay, I know you don't normally post like you did; it seemed less like anger than hurt feelings to me.  I know I have been tempted to blast like you did so many times there isn't a number high enough. *l*  I just close my laptop and read a book or watch a movie until my temper calms.  *s*  But that is me and I have had to learn to do that and even after all these years, my first thought is to strike back, be it verbal or physical, not something I am proud of.  Which is why I try so hard to post when I mellow out and not before.  And Keymaster is right, walking a Spiritual Path doesn't mean allowing another to walk all over you.  You weren't out of line, really.  I am just sorry your feelings were hurt.  I know you didn't ask me but I can answer about the Third Eye or 6th Chakra.  It's about 1.5" to 2" above the bridge of your nose.  It's associated with the pineal gland in the brain.  The color associated with it most often is a saphire blue.  And yes you have a Third Eye.  *s*  I am unsure how I make you want to be a better person when you are a very fine person as you are already, but thank you for the compliment.  That is one of the kindest things ever said to me in my life and I just don't know what to say to it.  *l*  Not often is this Libra without some sort of comment, but I just don't know what to say, other than thank you.  *grin*Keymaster, if I am awesome it's only because of my teacher.  *s*  Not the one who taught me to open my heart but the one who healed it.  YuWakan, Cuwe...Raven, there was something I wanted to tell you about.  As you can tell from my name, Wolf is my Spirit Animal, also called totem by some traditions.  Wolf and Raven have a very special relationship in nature as they are two of the few differing species that cooperate in hunting.  Ravens scope out prey and the wolf pack will go and take some down and actually leave the last of the prey for the Ravens.  And while the bones of most other animals were found in wolf dens, the bones of ravens were absent.  Somehow I thought you would find that interesting or amusing.  In the way many traditions hold Raven a Trickster, you remind me also of Coyote who is also a trickster.  He teaches us to laugh at ourselves as there is much folly in his wisdom and much widom in his folly.  *s*  That may sound mirrored, but it isn't.  *w*SweetAngel, I too hope everyone had a good day.  I remember about your identity being stolen, that is the #1 crime in the US now.  I hope things are looking up for you, I know you certainly seem to be much more cheerful than when you first came to the forum.  What made you choose Rising Sun as an alternate name, if I may ask.  Jones... Kolah, (Brother) where are you?  I hope you are alright, your light is needed not just by us here but the world in general.  You're in my prayers, as are you all.  Why were you asking about DMT?Amber... I hope you're feeling better soon, your wisdom is missed as is your light.  I understand how easy it is to be mired down in the weight of our daily lives that posting is just so not what you would want to be doing.  Just know you are needed, Sweet Spirit.Sedona... I hope you keep posting here.  I know negative posts weigh heavily on your sensitive soul, they hurt me as well even when not pointed at me.  We need your light here though, Sister.  You contribute so much, I hope you see that.  *s*  Mindmansion, I hope all is well with you, too.  We may not see eye to eye on a great deal of things, but I believe you have a great wealth of wisdom to share.  If anything, you're an example of standing steadfast for your beliefs.Peace and Blessings All...Rain
  • sedonagirl13 said Mar 3, 2009...
    am i ranting and not seeing my posts or are they just not getting posted or what?? anyone holla at me if you can help me....lol...:P
  • RainWolf said Mar 4, 2009...
    Yatahey Sedona,No I haven't seen any of your posts, save this one asking if you are being seen.  Some how the forum seems to allow us certain posts and others not make it.  Or are interrupted by poetry.  If you can see your previous posts, could you copy & paste them and try again so we can see what you have to say.  *s*  I for one always look forward to your posts.  It's good to hear from you, Sister, as always.  *s*  Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • sunray13 said Mar 4, 2009...
    I am having trouble expressing my thoughts. . .so bear with me. . .since last summer, I notice hearts all around me. It always catches me off guard because my mind is always busy. Recently, i am seeing hearts on a daily basis. Recently, after meditation, I walked out my front door and there was a cloud shaped like a heart. I know the universe is speaking but what is it saying? I already know I am on my way to spiritual awakening. Amber mentioned something towards the beginning of this blog about twin souls and the number 11. Could the hearts be connected to meeting my twin in the near future? Here is something even creepier. . .I get the strange feeling that i am being dreamed about by someone else. Can't shake it. Even meditated on it. . .no answers yet. Funny thing though, as I have been trying to type this my computer keeps jumping screens and even erased this message once! Now this is the second draft. May we all find balance in our lives-Sunray
  • SaySay said Mar 4, 2009...
    Sedona it has not showed a post for you in 9 days.
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 4, 2009...
    Sunray...Sedona...welcome to my world. Strange energetic happenings. I always think that it is the Universe conspiring toward my best and highest good. You may recall I had an accident in January where my car was totaled. Now the rest of the story. My husband and I have been looking at getting out from under debt. We have a car loan and credit cards. We were halfway through the loan, and thinking of refinancing. My husband's truck, a 1965 GMC dropped it's rear end, so we waited and got the truck we wanted for the future, no payments, and took delivery one week before my accident. In the accident I was undamaged, but the car totaled. The payoff was based on a 2005 Saturn Ion at market value, about 7,200.00. Two weeks later, GM announces that they are dissolving Saturn, and Saturn resale values drop like a stone. The 100,000 mile warranty and Oil Changes for Life took our settlement to 100.00 over our debt. Could I have been more cared for, or in more depth, or with better timing? No. That is the type of thing that happens to me over and over, not with so much drama usually. That is why I have faith in what is happening. I recognize the reality of the energy. The third eye was described perfectly by Rain. It's use is easy. Close your eyes, and look at something from the point of the chakra. For example, if you have a cough, look into your lungs. What do you see? Little black spidery things, red raw color? Use intent to reduce the color to pink and poofy, healthy looking energy. Ask that the black spidery things (blocked energy) transmute into light. This is energetic healing, and is effective as your practice and confidence allows. Energetic healing is subtle changes to the energy fields that allow the body to heal itself optimally. I often feel some of you, the ones I have made a real connection with. That is also the Third Eye ed in conjunction with the heart chakra, but we appear to use the term Spidey-Sense on this forum. I love that! Have you been thinking of someone and they call? Or you knew your mom wanted you to call? Stuff like that can be easily dismissed, but is a real phenomenon. I do it with my husband all the time...Call Me! Then he does, but I will say we are kind of joined at the hip, and feel each other a lot. It will be his birthday next week, and he will be 44. LOL!!!!!!! Yes, it is true, he is 10 years younger than me, but is a special man indeed, to come into our lives at 25 and help me raise my 3 kids. 44 with 3 Grandkids! LOL!!!!! We just celebrated 18 years together. He is a beautiful man, with long black hair to his waist and a wicked sense of humor. I wish for you all as good a mate. Or Twin Soul, Sunray. And remember.....All things are Possible. Love you all. Rain, you make me blush little sister.
  • Problem said Mar 4, 2009...
    Sisters & Brothers,  your posts have been quite interesting and I truly like what I see here...our DNA is changing and aligning to the crystalline earth grids now in place and you are all feeling it on some level.  The magnetic adjustments can be unpleasant at times and resistance makes it more so, electronics are particularly susceptible to the higher magnetic surges in your body during this balancing act but all is as it should be.  In an effort to understand this core change at a metaphysical level we are searching the web for like minded people.  There are literally volumes online but you need only chose the things which resonate with you personally.  Spirit will show you the way once you stop listening to ego.  Nothing can be forced, one only needs to allow.  Unfortunately believing we are not worthy is the difficulty which blocks allowing.  Rain Wolf: my beautiful sister, I see your light...come play with me...LOL.  I do know of the relationship between Wolf & Raven, the legends are fascinating.  The similarities between Celtic and Native American cultural beliefs are too close not to have had common roots (that's another thread altogether),   When I was younger I soooo very much wanted my totem to be Owl.  I collected owls, charms, carvings, photos; Raven had no appeal, the croaking voice, the unrelenting deep blue-black plumage reminiscent of funeral attire and mourning.  Not to mention the evil in Poe's poem which was required reading in school.  I didn't realize how fortunate I was to be chosen by Raven and she continued to follow me always there waiting for me to see.  Raven, the darkness that brings the light, took me through some very dark periods of this life and never failed to show me the light even when it was the barest glimmer.  I found myself while she quietly watched and guided my way.I live in the Oregon outback, about 100 miles north of Crater Lake in the sagebrush steppes east of the Cascades.  I am joyfully at home in the mountains with the elementals.  My blue eyes have never changed color but I have been told they do change when I am really angry (fortunately these days that is seldom) my once black hair is silver now but I am 61 years old so I earned every strand, each one represents experience and one would hope wisdom but I am more likely to wonder why things must be treated so seriously.  A dour outlook is simply NOT me.  We see so much more with open hearts and minds, enjoy the journey for dancing is much more fun than plodding.Thank you all for sharing your path with me for a ways :)))Namaste 
  • SaySay said Mar 4, 2009...
    Rain is a girl?
  • Problem said Mar 4, 2009...
    SaySay...I was responding to the divine feminine tone in Rain's text rather than any sense of gender.  Just as I came across as a male when I let mindmansion get under my skin and reacted as a warrior.  This is a time of ending & blending.  The divine feminine or Godess energy has been a missing element for a long time on our planet.  Her return is critical to the ascention process for we need both the divine masculine & feminine energies together.   All the older patterns based on control (domination/victim) are being released as our global systems and institutions crash around us.  The new male energy is strong & supportive of the healing and peaceful Godess energy which will serve to birth the new earth.  Sister or  Brother...a rose by any other name....
  • sunray13 said Mar 4, 2009...
    A couple of years ago, i found out that my spirit animal is a jaguar. I found that fascinating and did my research. It was amazing to realize that I definately walk with the jaguar and she walks with me. Raven- you seem to know much about spirit animals. Anything you can share about the jaguar? By the way, this forum has been a wonderific release for my spirit. Thank you for all that everyone shares here. I am a scorpio and it is not in my nature to share the inside with the outside. Ancora Imparo (I am still learning)! :) Sunray
  • Problem said Mar 4, 2009...
    sunray...In brief the jaguar is an ancient animal totem and is associated with shamanism (pay attention to your dreams). If you walk with the jaguar you have the gifts/medicine of prophecy, ESP & shapeshifting (spiritual and/or physical) which you will learn to use only after spending the time to go within.  Jaguar is comfortable in the dark with her night vision as she bids you to release your own fears of the dark and follow your personal instincts to reconnect with Source.  Although it is contrary to your scorpio nature to integrate the inner & outer worlds this is the quest you are faced with.  Jaguar will see to it that you get the mentors you may need.Jaguar is the totem animal spirit of the Mayan Sky God who taught integrity, unconditional love, peace and to give freely of one's heart (unfortunately the concept was bastardized to sacrifice of the actual human heart; the Mayan culture lost their spiritual guidance and followed a downward spirial into oblivion).  Jaguar people are trusting by nature and are greatly disappointed by dishonesty therefore they usually have a strict moral compass, so...don't forget to be kind to yourself.  We are all in this together, we are all Ancora Imparo,and we all find what we need when we are ready for it.  Raven
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 4, 2009...
    Thank you for your light, Problem. I'm with Sunray, do you know about my spirit animal? It's horse, but I keep throwing Spider. Sunray...I am also a Scorpio, a big bad 29 Scorpio born 11.22.55. Crazy, Huh? It is an interesting Sign...Scorpion always, but Grey Lizard, Eagle, and Phoenix. Where are you? Say Say, you crack me up. But I understand, I thought Rain was a male also, and Jones was a female. It is as Problem describes, the transformation comes from balance. And Mind thought I was a male, not surprising. I have been a strong woman in the world's 7th largest marketplace in the world without a desire to accumulate wealth, working for the rich. Not fun, but informative. Everything is changing. Open your hearts, open your minds. Don't be afraid, we walk together. And we all know how to do different things!!! Thanks for the detail on this too, Problem. I love a Druid who pulls his weight! ; ) A challenge, dear ones. What did you do this week to change the world? Our World, His World, My World, You World. I love you all.
  • RainWolf said Mar 4, 2009...
    Good Evening All...Yes, SaySay, I'm a girl.  Do I come across as masculine?  I don't mean to back you into a corner, with the names many of us have it's a guessing game, gender.  If you sense anything masculine it could be my Wolf, he is a very strong part of my personality.  *s* Raven, I am semi-familiar with your area; I lived in the Boise area of Idaho when I was a teenager, which seems a very long time ago.  *l*  And be proud of your silver hair, I bet it's beautiful and it only is an outward sign of the wisdom you hold in that mischievous heart of yours.  I'm 40, and my dark brown hair has silver scattered throughout and is pretty long too; down past my waist.  And the idea of coming to play sounds tempting, but I am not free to do so.  But thank you for the invite.  The similarities between Celtic and Indian ways are very similar, and even with a background in anthropology, I know they must have had contact.  Thor Hayerdhall (sp?) crossed the Atlantic in all manner of boats showing it possible for ancient mariners to have sailed to these shores in antiquity.  So it is very likely the tribes of the British Isles and France came into contact enough to share culture.  Keymaster, but it's fun making you blush.  *Wolf grin*  I didn't state anything that was untrue, Cuwe.  Wow, I am very happy you were uninjured in your accident and that it turned out as it did.  Creator God provides, when we let go and let him.  *s*  I've seen those kind of energies work in my life, mostly when I was in college, but also you coming into my life.  When the student is ready, the teacher appears... you proved that true.  *s*  Sunray... Jaguar is a strong, very powerful Spirit Animal to carry.  I have a link that may help explain some about it.  http://wolfs_moon.tripod.com/JaguarTotem.htmlPay special attention to your dreams when you carry this Medicine.  *s*  As for Scorpios and sharing their internal mysteries, it's in your stars to be reluctant.  It makes sense for such an intense sign to carry this Spirit Animal, you compliment one another's personalities.  While looking through the Coast to Coast AM website, in the description of a past show, David Wilcock talked about 2012 and made mention of 11:11, our DNA in connection with crop circle formations.  I imagine some will roll their eyes at that, but I was surprised by some of the connections he made and found.  His website, http://www.divinecosmos.com/ has a video presentation he made at an expo that I found interesting, if any of you wish to check it out.  I am really interested how our DNA is changing.  That to me is fascinating.  I know that there's evidence for punctuated evolution, where changes occurred somewhat fast in the fossil record rather than slow steady changes solely.  A lot of David Wilcock's presentation I didn't understand, but you all may understand better than me as many of you are more familiar with these concepts than me.  Just sharing something I thought was kinda cool.  There is a mention in it of DMT, Jones so you may want to check it out.Anywho, I am on my way to bed for an early night.  Hope you all have a wonderful evening.  Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • Problem said Mar 4, 2009...
    Keymaster...you know I love you don't you!  I believe you are a Lighthouse, a beacon for Lightworkers, I am blessed to have found you.  Scorpio and Horse both are fiercely independent, horse is intolerant of any fetters placed on her freedom of expression.  Horse energy is power and leadership, they are intuitive and enjoy helping others (just point the horse toward home and you will get there) Horse always moves forward with courage, sure footed on her path.Spider....ahhhh a favorite of mine, the Grandmother linking the past with the future.  She is a delicate creature, a creative teacher of balance.  Her thread connects the spirit world to the physical world.  She beckons us to co-create with her and weave our dreams into destiny.  Spider woman weaves the web of life which supports ALL creations.  (She is one important Mamma Jamma in the grant scheme of things)I can see your spirit animal as a Horse, your energy matches all those traits but as you mentioned Spider woman is calling for your attention...a mission or a lesson perhaps.  Are you ready to weave your dream into your destiny? 
  • SaySay said Mar 5, 2009...
    Problem - what spirit animal am I?  My birthday is July 6, 1965.  What other information do you need to find my animal? Rain-Actaully I though "You" were a real sweet guy if you know what I mean.  I thought it was weird that he (you) did little things like this   *i*    Girls do that and it is o.k.  but boys--not so much.  You were wise enough I should have know you were a girl. Not that I do not like boys--I do--but that connection girls have can not be achieved by a boy.      I marked a spot on my forehead where I found my 3rd eye.  Now what do I do?  I read about the pinal gland thing so I know that much--what else?  I got caught measuring with a ruler to find the area on my forehead--I just told the girl  "don't ask".     I am having a real good day today. My Family Home Teachers came over last night and two missionaries from the church stopped by all at the same time so I had 4 priesthood holders pray over me and I received and annoited blessing from the Teachers.  Technically the Missionaries were senoir to the Teachers--Missionaries are well respected and actulally called Elders because of the importance of their role in the church as missionaries.  But I asked the Teachers--both old wise men--to do the annointing and give me a blessing. The blessings of a Melchizdek Priesthood holder gives me such strength.   In my church each and every family has a set (2) of Visiting Home Teachers.  Me being a women I have two women assigned to be my Visiting Home Teachers.  They are assigned to come and visit me no less than 1 time a month--more if they want to or if there is a need--and teach me a lesson of  their choosing--usually whatever God puts on their hearts to teach--and they usually bring me treats and we laugh and they make sure I do not need anything and that all is well with me. It's a girl thing.   I also have a partner and we visit  3 families in our church--the women of three families--and teach a lesson of our choosing.  All the women of my church are members of the Womens Relief Society--the largest womens group in the World.   Also I have 2 Melchizdek Priesthood Holders come to my home at least once a month and teach, give blessings, take grievences--whatever I need from the church they are the channel to the church for me if I need anything.  The priesthood (Melchizdek and Aaronic)holders of our church dearly love the women of our church because they recognize the importance of  the womens roll in Gods plan.  Respect for the women of the church--Gods Daughters--is engrained into the priesthood down to their very sole--it is real family love. You know how you just do not mess with a mans daughters--its kinda like that but we-- like all women-- are God's Daughters.   It would shame the Priesthood if a man were to disrespect or mistreat a women.    If you remember back I said we have 55,000 misionaries in the field every day that go by. Well they live in a revolving apartment paid for by the church and are paid only $150.00 a month each for food.  The church pays for their  car--some do not get a car they get bikes) and their gas.  (They are limited on how many miles they can travel so they can not just ride around all day.)  The 2 missionaries assigned to the Brandon area where I live love coming to my house- I get a new missionary ever few months because they rotate in and out of areas they do not stay with the same companion missionary they rotate one at the time.  (the senior man will rotate and the one left will get a new junior man) Well word got out on the missionary circles a few years back that there is a cool family in the Brandon Ward and when a new missionary transfers here the now senior missionary shows the new junior missionary where I live and then he becomes my new family member for the few months that he is here.  These Missionaries are very young men and women.  They graduate from high school and --if there life is in order and they have a Current Temple Recommend-- they will serve a two year mission--a mission anywhere in the world--and they have no idea where they are going when they sign up for their mission.  Most of them have never been away from their momma and daddy-which is why I think my house is a favorite site for them because I have teenagers and it is kinda like back home when they are at my house.  They devote 2 years to teaching and spreading the Word of God-- 6 days a week--(they get one personal day to grocery shop, wash clothes, clean apartment, --this also prepares them to be better husband and appreciate what the women role is in their lives--write home etc..)8:00 a.m until 9:00 p.m.-- they are knocking on doors searching out people who need to hear the Words of God.  Well, except for when they are at my house eating pizza and studying Scriptures.  They can only call home on Christmas day and Mothers day during the 24 month period.  (another proof of the love of the women in my church--the  church would not allow Mothers Day to go by and not let the child talk to their mother and thank her for her service in raising him or her--Mothers Day Yes--Fathers Day-No.)  Anyway the reason I told you about the Missionaries is to ask you to pray for these young Priesthood holders that they may reach God's people in safety and return to their family with Honnor. 
  • sunray13 said Mar 5, 2009...
    Keymaster- How intriguing to have double numbers. Do you find it a common theme in your life? My birthday is 10/30/73. I have always been drawn to the number 3 and it shows up all of the time. By the way, in a post from last week, you mentioned to sing loud. Was that your spidey sense? I happen to sing loud quite a bit. . .physical release, you see. . . or don't. . .anyway Thanks for the info about jaguar spirit. I have been able to understand more of what has been going on in the inside. Rain- Checked out the website above. Some interesting concepts. I have been researching that same stuff about the DNA and the like. My youngest child was born with a rare chromosome disorder and will need care throughout his life. I wonder what kind of effect it would have on him? I often wonder about his role in this life. Sunray
  • mindmansion said Mar 5, 2009...
    "I am Back"
  • mindmansion said Mar 5, 2009...
    sounds to me like your all smoking something. LOL except, rain.I am glad you are back rain I missed you for a while there. 
  • mindmansion said Mar 5, 2009...
    Not buying it, I feel your pain welcome to you and all the other new folks who have come here seeking answers. I would like to share a few words spoken by my lord for all of us. mathew 11    25At that time Jesus said, "I praise you, Father, Lord of heaven and earth, because you have hidden these things from the wise and learned, and revealed them to little children. 26Yes, Father, for this was your good pleasure.  27"All things have been committed to me by my Father. No one knows the Son except the Father, and no one knows the Father except the Son and those to whom the Son chooses to reveal him.  28"Come to me, all you who are weary and burdened, and I will give you rest. 29Take my yoke upon you and learn from me, for I am gentle and humble in heart, and you will find rest for your souls. 30For my yoke is easy and my burden is light."This verse has given me much comfort over the tears I want you to close your eyes even the the third one and meditate on jesus opening his arms and heart to you welcoming you loving you.  for at least 5 minutes do this and the prince of peace will guide you on a new journey with relevance, meaning and new purpose.
  • mindmansion said Mar 5, 2009...
    nbi, i like what you said about how we are like ants trying to understand humans as to us thinking we understand god.you are correct. unless you consider the bible the word of god now we have a chance to understand the mind of god I know you cast a shadow on ancient belief but consider this if I could show you examples from the bible were god reveals hidden truths many thousands of years before modern science stumbled upon them.would you look at them with an open mind ? I hope you would, let me know god bless you.
  • mindmansion said Mar 5, 2009...
    Isaiah 55 8 "For my thoughts are not your thoughts,        neither are your ways my ways,"        declares the LORD.  9 "As the heavens are higher than the earth,        so are my ways higher than your ways        and my thoughts than your thoughts
  • mindmansion said Mar 5, 2009...
    sometimes bad things happen and we dont understand but we think in terms more often then not in the physical world and its consequensces. because we exist in this world now. but god sees things eternally and completely here on earth we get pieces of the great masters work god and then we feel we should know why? but god does not operate on our level he sees the whole picture.
  • mindmansion said Mar 5, 2009...
    I have been very busy at work and have not had as much time to post here but I am grateful to be doing the lords work at any rate.I am so glad to see all the new people here and to see this post grow and grow.even though I am in the minority here I serve an awesome god and he uses all things to his glory this I know. I will try to get back sooner to respond and share more godly wisdom weather you like it or not!! LOL say say, sorry if I offend you with my Grammer but I talked to god and he told me that he didnt mind he told me the devil is in the details and not to sweat the small things and Considering my history he is just glad I am talking about him at all. believe it or not!
  • mindmansion said Mar 5, 2009...
    becoming, let me just say first the things I share here are my beliefs based on my research and my connection to god, jesus and the holy spirit. his word the bible that is the reality of who I am I make no excuse for my beliefs. now I realize that my beliefs are not very popular here and that is O.K. and I still like everyone here. now I have always said and I will repeat again you dont have to believe what I say because I say it but at least look at the facts oops! I present with an open mind.believe what you want. now how that becomes cramming my beliefs down peoples throats I dont get any more than you or others here who have premised your beliefs in th same manner and then gone on to speak and preach your your philosophy and opinions as though you were correct and have all the answers? and I am sure most of us here are guilty of baiting and taking the bait of offense. although that is not our intention but what it is, is the dark forces influencing  human nature.and I am sorry to all for my part in that and my lack of self controll.
  • mindmansion said Mar 5, 2009...
    repentance is not living on your knees as you stated rather it is turning away from darkness living uprite in the true light and prescence of god.  genesis 1:3 And God said, "Let there be light," and there was light. 4 God saw that the light was good, and He separated the light from the darkness who created the the light and seperated the darkness from the light. its interesting christians have always been lightworkers for we work for christ and he is the light of the world John 8:12 "When Jesus spoke again to the people, he said, "I am the light of the world. Whoever follows me will never walk in darkness, but will have the light of life " God bless you all.
  • mindmansion said Mar 5, 2009...
    becoming, tell me more about your dreams if you will.
  • mindmansion said Mar 5, 2009...
    Problem: your name speaks for you thanks for your insight you should get a refund you waisted 50 years ya didnt learn nothin LOL!! be nice or I,ll invite some of my friends to this post to discuss your vast knowledge of religion LOL ha ha ha if you had any!!
  • mindmansion said Mar 5, 2009...
    I am sorry I just couldnt resist, 
  • SaySay said Mar 5, 2009...
    mindmansion.   I really do not think that you realize just how defensive you are.  When you strike back you are really mean--no one has wasted 50 years of life --if they breathed they were a child of our Father and that is not wasteful.  They got to come to earth to receive their body so obviously they were faithful in the pre-life when they were spirits with Father.  Scripture says--and I know you know this--that you are to treat others as you would want to be treated.  Would you try that?  I really think that someone in your life has been mean to you and I hate that.. you have so much to give.  Please take this moment to go to your knees and ask Father to show you just how wonderful of a person you are.  When someone says something to you that you feel may be dissing you...#1 they are not putting you down the are discussing issues with you  #2 step back...take a deep breath..and remember that we all lilke you..you ARE part of US...we care about you and we do not ever want to be mean to you.  I feel  I can speak for everyone when I say we are here to love one another. I hope you take this like a sister talking to a brother because I do care for you.  I just really do not want to be witness of uncalled for meaness--and I have been mean too and I do not like that--the negativity can get in to what we are doing because satan does not want us to join together and be peaceful.  I will try my best to shine my light.
  • sedonagirl13 said Mar 5, 2009...
    you will understand if i'm a bit curious as to if this message actually posts or not....i suppose the universe was in fact bouncing my original posts cause i was kinda drunk and surly in one of them.....but the other ones were so good and after spending hours on the other ones i was bummed out....but let's just see.....thank you all for loving me your all awesome and i'm blessed to be here to meet all of you....i have done some work with the numbers and their connection to my numerology its pretty good stuff check it out if you can....also i watched all the fun stuff on youtube last nite, thanks jones that was awesome....sedona is truly a metaphysical mecca it's a strange place to live....but i've been here so long it's all normal so i don't think about it most of the time....funny thing about religion and metaphysics is that here you can't have one without the other.....when i moved here in 1990 from l.a. my family found the nearest catholic church and i joined the choir here in the middle of nowhere....from the spot i like to sit in  when i sat in church on sunday was always facing my favorite rock - it looks like an overstuffed chair with a throne type of fade at the top - and i would look at that rock throughout the service imagining that every sunday god sat in that chair and enjoyed his creation....the red rocks full of iron and energies we don't even know about.....it's like living in part of the grand canyon a little pebble from the canyon floor....when it rains here the dirt turns red and that's our mud....terra cotta colored and all over your shoes,lol....it's the desert and in sedona it's really seeped in alot of indian theories and medicines....owning tarot cards here is the norm, astrology  on every coffee table....but the church is here too......but the one's i deal with are really nasty little beasts and they call themselves christians but they are not a shining example of their religions....hence my feelings of opression.....now then here's a third eye excercise that's kinda fun - anyone can do it - taught to me by a very dear friend......so to do this just get a baseball cap, glo in the dark paint, a long dr. style qtip....dip the point of the qtip into the paint...attach the wooden stick end to the front of the bill of the cap....use a plastic clothespin it works best....go out to your favorite meditation spot at night walk down a safe path....focous your eyes on the stick ( it should be at the center of cap).....this will probably take awhile, you could even do it sitting  in your backyard for that matter....focous with intention on your vision with that glo brite being your "third eye" and just let yourself feel it....practice makes perfect...where i live is very intense...i will keep posting as long as you keep reading my dear friends....i will talk to you all soon.....hearts and flowers....
  • mindmansion said Mar 5, 2009...
    SAY SAY,   Problem said :mindmoron, I have read pretty much all of this blog and I have to say you are more than rough around the edges, you ARE an obnoxious man.  I have studied the various religions of the world for over 50 years and it is patently obvious that  you are posting to this blog not to exchange ideas but to try to cram your belief system (BS) down the throats of all who enter here.  Why are you so afraid to allow others to have their own beliefs?  You are a lonely individual  fearfully attempting to burn the witches out of your own mind.  Oh, FYI, when you start to sputter and 'build' one of your phony, stilted replies don't expect me to care,  I have a tendency to ignore idiots and their rants.  That's just how I roll.  LOL, LOL, LOL,  that's the sound of a druid laughing.       oh please Say say are you high or what ?  what part of {Problems} post was just "discussing the issues"  I wish you would grow a pair so NBI  could bite them!! LOL I think your need to fit in with the crowd has blurred your vision remove the log from your own eye sister before you try your brothers. after giving your "lets not respond to negativity" talk you went off on NBI  who never even said anything to you directly? yet when I respond to a direct insults and putdowns from Problem (good name) you have the nerve to judge me .I never notice you policing any others in majority here when they  say mean nasty things why is that?   please if you could answer that.  I care for you all to also. I wonder what makes you this way say say you must have had a real hard time fitting in at some point in your life.thats to bad so I will pray for you child god bless you
  • SaySay said Mar 6, 2009...
    mindmansion --YOU DO NOT FIT IN HERE.  Ahhh I think that is the real problem here.  You figured it out---- you just got it  backwards.  You wanna take a vote on it? Lets see keymaster, problem, arberama, me who else have you brought down with your force of darkness? I have tried to be kind to you and help you with the obvious problem that you have that we all know about--which you can not see.  Do not blog to me anymore--I choose not to read your posts because you are speaking out of both sides of your mouth.  That is a trait of satan and if you can not see youself doing that....I feel sorry for you.  You can rant back if you want to.......... GOD AS MY WITNESS I will never read another of your hateful rants.  I will not have you bringing me down anymore.  I invite anyone that feels the way I do to join me in this.   Problem-now that I have read your post again.... thanks to it beign posted as evidence in this "trial" ..I agree with you 100%
  • RainWolf said Mar 6, 2009...
    Good Evening All... Sedona, your post made it through.  The more energy you have in you the more you effect electronics.  Computers are very sensitive to the energy fields we are putting out for some reason.  That and light bulbs and street lights.  I have experimented too much and got the same results time and time again.  When my energy is up, for what ever reason, I end up blowing out light bulbs in lamps or if I am out at night, they go out when I walk by and come back on after I pass.  Any one else experience that?  What had you bummed out?  And how could we not love you?  *grin*  You are a person it's hard to not love, for all the things that makes you, you.  Your deep insights, your quick wit and most of all the warm generous spirit who shares with us all so very much that we all need to see.  So, dear Sister, you are loved by this California Wolf.  Please, keep posting.  We need your wisdom and light and if there is anything I can do to help you, please email me and I will do my best, ok?It is indeed a very spiritually intense place you live in, I've read a bit about it.  It's a strong energy center; Lake Tahoe is as well.  My favorite thing to do was to go to the east shore before sunset and meditate on the rocks above the water and wait for sunset.  You can hear it, it's musical yet sounds somewhat like static.  Many places, if you are tuned into the earth's energies you can hear things like that.  I'm going to try your Third Eye exercise, see if it helps my awareness.  SaySay... It sounds like you are really learning a lot in your walk and I am very proud of you for having the courage to walk it.  A Spiritual walk is hard, inspite of what any one else may say because it requires us to think with and live through our hearts when our minds want to take over.  You just glow, keep truckin'.  And, Sweet Spirit, what you said to MM was right on, that Golden Rule is in the Bible, and every other true religion around the world for a reason; Creator God created us to not only be caretakers of his Creation, which should be treated as sacred if for no other reason than who made it, but he also made us to love him and to love one another as we are loved; we are all Creator God's children.  Where there is love there is light, so share our light with others and that only makes us and them shine all the brighter.  Darkness will always be out there, as it must contrast the Light but as was stated before we musn't allow it to hold us in its grip until all we bring to others is more darkness.  If we are to withstand what is coming, we have to stand together, regardless of differences of opinion and shine our Light to prevent the darkness from devouring all; darkness divides to conquer.  You were trying to hold us all together, be a peacemaker.  And I recall hearing somewhere, "blessed are the peacemakers."  *wink*  Mindmansion, welcome back.  I agree that it's a blessing for you to have the great job you do and an abundance of work.  For that, I am happy for you.  You are indeed quite the Biblical scholar, although I am always more interested in how your faith effects you and your feelings about it rather than all the quotes.  You have a lot to share, wisdom of your own, what you've learned from your life experiences as well as your Spiritual Path.  Yes, I do walk a very different Spiritual Path than you, and no I am not making anything a christian vs. non-christian issue.  How you share your views, since we are in text and not looking at one another when someone speaks, is nearly as important as the view presented.  Why, you may wonder.  For one, so we are understood and for another, so others do not feel oppressed or chastized for not believing the same.  When others feel that, nothing closed the doors in someone's mind & heart that those feelings.  I think you wish to share your faith, and have us understand and appreciate what you share as well as you.  If I may advise, and if you wish your opinions to be received well, then I will give you the advice my grandmother gave me about getting along with others.  Taste your words before you spit them out.  Raven has not wasted his life, he is a truly profound individual with a treasure trove to share; even when he, like his trickster Spirit Animal, flies in and stirs up a "Problem" or two.  He is a great light on this forum, and I am thankful for my Brother Raven's presence here.  Just as I know everyone here respects your beliefs, you are in no way under attack.  You said no one has to believe what you do, you don't have to believe the things we do either, none of us expects you to. When we share out ideas, thoughts, views, and philosophies none of us expects the others here to believe them or be ostracized.  But as Say said, you are a part of Us: so we all need to find a way to get along.  How can I help to make you feel less defensive?  What would help you to relax with us so that you can shine fourth?  When we were talking about the nutrinos we were really sharing and you shone so brightly, your words weren't barbed in the slightest.  It was great.  I am hoping for more experiences with you like that because I can tell you have a sharp mind and that always makes me want to hear what that person has to say.  Unless they are ones that involve ridicule, or are just argumentative in a way that is degrading to myself or others.  You are better than that MM, so much better.  So, I ask, how can I make you feel at ease here?Well, I am going to have to go.  It's a late and I'm tired so I will talk to y'all tomorrow.  Peace & Blessings to you all...With Love,Rain
  • RainWolf said Mar 6, 2009...
    Hello Again...I peeked back in after I got everything settled in for the night and saw Mindmansion's post to SaySay and her wounded reply.  I am appalled at what you said to her MM.  I was expecting you to retaliate eventually when he blasted you.  What I don't think you saw, however, was that Raven said that to you when you were being particularly offensive to SaySay, calling her a kiss ass.  (also if it's just darkness prompting us to disagree andpost bad things, are you jumping all over SaySay for what she said to NBI, although in pain, he was nearly as offensive in his post as you, and you apologized for being mean and here you are at it again.  you don't sound sorry when in the same evening you are at it again...)  I've seen you call Amber a moron.  You've referred to Keymaster as arrogant and pompous.  You have referred to me as irrelevant many times.  These aren't addressing issues either.  As you said no one is perfect.  But Raven was standing up for those of us he had seen be targets of some nasty posts from you.  So he sniped at you, in a personal way so perhaps you would know how we felt from your posts.  We don't all post back to you when you say something mean because we have been left speechless.  That isn't it at all, at least not when it has been me.  I haven't sniped you back in the interest of the forum; this silly dischord is only a distraction.  A needless one at that. You self-style yourself a John the Baptist or Elijah to explain your rough edges and gruff manner.  That may be your reason for such behavior, but it's no excuse.  It's not Old Testament times, it's 2009 CE -- I would think that should reflect more civilized behavior.  To say to SaySay you wish she would grow a pair so NBI could bite them off?  You posted that to a fellow Christian and a very sweet lady.  Wow, since you talk to Jesus, what would he say about you posting that to her?  Why don't you invite all your friends in here and let them see how you talk to us, I wonder what they would think.  I bet you sure don't speak to them in such a crass and disparaging manner.Since the words witness and trial have been used, I would ask for peace and order on this forum.  Infighting only slows us when we much so much to prepare for.  We are all adults here, I would really hope we can act like it, as most of us do.  Joking around and kidding is one thing, personal slander is another.  Please, for the love of all we hold dear, can we refrain from that?  And if someone cannot post without slandering another here, please have the decency to remove yourself.  As Keymaster said, we are very serious about being Lightworkers, about growing and preparing for what is coming, and time grows short.  We don't all have to have the same personal faiths, walk the same Spiritual paths, but we must be able to get along so each of us can blend our light with others here, to be the Beacon we will need to be.  If someone can't do that, then they are in the wrong place, indeed.  I do not presume to speak for everyone here in saying that, I am merely stating an opinion.  And MM when you see an opinion put fourth by someone that you don't agree with, ignore it.  Take from here what would enrich you and let the rest slide, that is what the rest of us do rather than get so defensive  That is until someone goes too far.When we all have different opinions than you, MM, you take it as an attack when it is not.  There are other Christians here and I don't see them going on the defensive about differing opinions.  Just you.  And when you go on the defensive you get downright mean and vicious, and wonder why some gets returned to you.  I thought you could enrich us with your knowledge and wisdom, but if it comes at the price of being slandered, I am not so sure it's a fair trade.  Don't start a fight and there won't be one.  That is such a simple thing I would think one as obviously intelligent as yourself would understand that.  I apologize for this rant to everyone and taking away from the purpose of this forum.  We are Lightworkers and need to prepare for what is coming, the signs of the Change of the Age are starting this year (why else would it be an 11 year?)  We can't heal the earth, heal humanity and ascend to the higher beings we are on our way to becoming if we continue to get stuck in the quagmire.  We need to support one another to be the best they can be so we may shine as a beacon for all the others who are feeling out of sorts on this cusp of Ages, those who aren't so aware are stressed, there is upheaval and horrible dischord.  If we are to help, we can't be so divided.  As I said before the real Darkness out there, not merely our contrast, will seek to divide to delay us, and make us miss our mark.I do hold love in my heart for you all and I pray that each of us looks within ourselves and if we can't blend out light in a peaceful manner (squabbles are normal in a group, I am not talking about that.  I am talking about deliberate cruelty.) then please find a group that suits your needs more fully.  Food for Thought...Wolf
  • sunray13 said Mar 6, 2009...
    Okay, I get it. Mind mansion loves to agitate and enjoys making people squirm. I have read your posts MM and I also enjoy a ruffling of the feathers. I was raised in the church and I have never turned my back on God. I turned my back on organized religion because deep down i knew something was missing. Everything in this life has balance. Finding that balance isn't easy. I knew that God had created us in His image. He made male and female. So if we were created in His image, then why didn't God have a mate? No one could answer this. It only made sense to me that God had to have balance as well. So it only makes sense that God and Mother God created us in Their image. Like us earthly females, She let Him take all of the credit! All one has to do is look around in nature. Since the church doesn't support what I know in my heart to be true, i walked away. I don't have to be a church goer to know that God is everywhere. He made me therefore I am a part of Him whether I want to believe it or not. I am intimately connected by a silver cord, just as all of us are. So, go ahead and quote scripture. . .it was written by man anyway. Not to mention, it was written quite a few years after the death of Jesus. I always enjoy a spirited debate! Sunray
  • sunray13 said Mar 6, 2009...
    Hey Rain. I know MM feels like a dark force in this forum but his role is necessary for all of us. I believe people like him are put here to agitate because it only further fuels our desires to shine our Heavenly Light even brighter. It is forcing us to look deeper and darker for answers. In doing that, we only increase our own internal light. I was taught that what spills out of the mouth is a fountain for our soul. I think MM can learn alot from us lightworkers if he would allow us to penetrate that thick exterior of his. The Great Spirit led him here, just as He led me here. He is looking for answers to his questions but puts up a front by quoting scripture. Keep Shining Bright! Sunray
  • sunray13 said Mar 6, 2009...
    Jones- you still there? Been praying for you. Hope things are looking up. About DMT. . . i read a book by Daniel Pinchbeck "2012". He talks about it in his book. Ever read it? Good read...sunray
  • RainWolf said Mar 6, 2009...
    Sunray,You have a very definite point, I was just so appalled at what he said to SaySay that I lost my temper somewhat.  He did come seeking answers, and he probably would find some if he would open his heart and mind a little.I know his bluster is probably confusion, frustration and maybe even a little fear at the metaphysical side of life.  And quoting scripture is fine, being Christian is fine; being a Lightworker has nothing to do with what spiritual tradition a person belongs to.  It does, however, have to do with how we treat one another, which should be respectfully.  Peace & Blessings,Sunray
  • sunray13 said Mar 6, 2009...
    Rain- Exactly that! Being a lightworker has nothing to do with spiritual tradition. That's what makes this forum so enlightening! It's like ice cream. . .if we were all the same flavor, how boring that would be. However, throw a few nuts in there and then we have variety. As for mindmansion, hiding behind scripture does not make him better, it gives him a mask to hide behind. Sunray
  • sunray13 said Mar 6, 2009...
    Rain- I noticed that you haven't gone to bed yet. I have been awake for a couple of hours and getting ready to wake the kids for school. May your dreams be peaceful and I look forward to what you have to say. You are an inspiration to us all and I am really glad that I now have "friends" to share spiritual beliefs and such. Sunray
  • RainWolf said Mar 6, 2009...
    Sunray...I too thank Creator God for this Baskin Robbins Lightworker parlor, and for wise souls like you.  *grin*  No, I got upset at that post to SaySay, she is such a sweet spirit, it hurt me what he said and it also hurt to see her feel driven so far as to want him to leave.  She isn't like that normally, she was really hurt to say that and well, the Wolf in me just went into protect mode.  I don't want anyone to leave really, the more the merrier.  I was just hoping for some kind of consensus that could be reached in a more peaceful manner.  But we are all human, with all those faults and foibles of that condition and even I ranted.  I don't know about being an inspiration, but thank you for saying that.  *s*  Means a lot.  Yours was the cooler head that prevailed.  *s*  Ok, really going to bed now, things are looking funny now and well that says sleep time to me.  *l*  Peace & Blessings to you Sunray, thank you for helping me to see reason when all I was seeing was red.Wishin' you much Love & Light...Rain 
  • SaySay said Mar 6, 2009...
    Sunray-- If you will rememember my post yesterday I spoke of God's love for his daughters and that men are to treat women with great respect--as God did His wife, Mother God.  My church very much so believes that we have a Mother in Heaven--like you said it makes perfect sence.  He had a Son--If His Son was created in His image-- and I believe He must have as all His children were,  I would think He would need a place to plant the seed--not that He could not have a son miraculously--but again I refer to "In His image"  I differ in opinion that She "let" Him take all the credit--I believe that He shielded Mother God from the world in her best interest.  I do not believe that He would allow Her to be troubled with the affairs of the world. My point in saying all this is not to say "run back to the church-- all has been answered"*** I want to assure you that you are not crazy for feeling that there must be a Mother God--because you are right, we do infact have a Mother in Heaven and Her love for you shines in your recognition of Her even though you can not see Her with any of your eyes.   I believe it takes a very special awareness to not be able to dismiss the whole idea of Having a Mother in Heaven and you have that awareness.  You are not willing to give up what you know in your heart to be true.  My heart swells to tears to know that there is other people outside of my church willing to follow their heart and not let  these issues go. It is Her at the other end of  that intiment silver cord you spoke of --rest in the peace of this being confirmed.  There is only a few things I know for sure and this is one of them.  One question--in relation to your view on the church not believeing in some things you know to be true ---do you find it odd that main stream religions do not believe that there is a prophet here on earth at a time when we need revelation maybe more than ever? I have views on the translation of Bible.  If you would like to discuss this topic let me know.      
  • SaySay said Mar 6, 2009...
    rain and sunray--I noticed that both of you were up during the night last night.  I normally sleep like a rock but last night I was very restless--tossing and turning until I finally got up.  I looked at the clock when I got up and it was--you guessed it 1:11 --it does not even surprise me now--I watched some TV and snuggled on the couch with  Skittles (my Yorkie)  I was wide awake but yet sleepy--this is not normal for me.  Me and Skittles ate a turkey sandwhich and drank some cold milk and I finally felt like we could go to sleep so I went back to bed at --you guessed it 3:11--I am not even kidding-- I promise.  What do you both think of this?  Do you think it has a connection to you both being up or is being up at this time normal for either of you?  The fact of 1:11 and 3:11 is what brought me to think us all being up could be connected. 
  • SaySay said Mar 6, 2009...
    As  far as the ice cream thing goes-plain ice cream is under rated--ice cream is a wonder in itself--it needs no nuts--( pardon the pun)
  • SaySay said Mar 6, 2009...
    Sedona-I have been thinking about riding over to Arizona to check out this stuff you have been talking about.  How far can it be between Mississippi and Arizona right?  Estimated Time: 21 hours 32 minutes Estimated Distance: 1406.89 miles  ok having said that you are going to have to paint the picture of Sedona for me cause I can not ride in a car with a 6 year old for that long. i would return only to go to jail.  Hannah would probably enjoy the ride as most 6 years olds would as long as she could talk non-stop all the way.  And she would.  So please continue with the information you have been sharing--Do the Mayans have history in Arizona?  What groups of people in past history have lived in Sedona?
  • Problem said Mar 6, 2009...
    I see it has been a long night for Sunray, Rain and SaySay.  Good morning! Druid woke with a smile and let the dog out (she's a black & silver german shep) and making coffee I read all the posts I missed.  This is too rich...I am compelled to comment on a few points. Rain, my wolf friend, I appreciate the defense on the post I made, you are correct...it was in response to the spiteful comment to SaySay.  It struck me as malicious and I reacted to the negativity.  Occasionally I have been known to bring a gun to a knife fight, figuratively speaking (grin) and one of my less endearing traits is I enjoy having my feathers ruffled.  Even if I have to do it myself, my 'bad' side can be real interesting.   Sometimes my Buddha nature deserts me and I find myself drawn to 'throw the hot coal' at a percieved opponent not caring that I burn my own hand.  Then I remember we are not punished for our anger.  We are punished by our anger.  Sunray...you're right, the New Testament or Christian Bible was cobbled together some 400 years after Jesus walked this earth.  None of the Gnostic Scriptures are included (in fact they were considered heritical and were ordered burned) nor the gospels of Mary Magdelene or several other of the annointed of Jesus.  It is based only on the gospels declared acceptable by the Church of the day...but we know history is written by the victors.  You went with the dogma or you were punished, way to push up membership, can anyone say mafia?.  SaySay...you are a Christian that Jesus is smiling upon.  You are so kind it is soothing to behold.  Spirit leads us all to where we need to be but not all hear or see the same thing, individual perspective shades your own reality.  One who allows spirit to come through will be giuded to joy & abundance.  One who is closed to spirit fearfully clinging to rigid beliefs will deny only himself.  No one who is NOT ready will move forward.  No one will be forced As well you are not required to allow negativity into your reality.  You may turn your back on the sight of the man beating a dead mule, so to speak.  You can choose to ignore what you don't want in your space and it will depart.  Thank you for shining your light and don't feel responsible when another chooses to remain in darkness
  • Problem said Mar 6, 2009...
    Normal 0 Remember free will is extended to all.   Namaste Raven   SaySay…I saw your post regarding totem animals ( as in astrology, there is so much to research, different cultures, birth totem/primary totem/mission totem) in general your totems will find you.  Your primary spirit for this lifetime will serve to guide you. There is often a mirror or complementary relationship so understanding the nature of your animal spirit will help you to understand yourself.  Keep open to animals (the real thing of course but pics, charms, books) appearing in your life and ask spirit to show you the animal that helps to guide you. Posted in 2 parts 
  • sedonagirl13 said Mar 6, 2009...
    Your comment:i could continue with religion but i'm not going to because you guys got in the bag and it is no longer my area of expertise......all i can share with you is me......i think we're all pieces of the same puzzle and it's a puzzle that is the breathtaking reality of a golden age...you of course can call it whatever you'd like, this is your reality too...the rain i would say you definatly have a literal power of the lights....that's gotta be kinda fun...jones, if your reading this know that you are loved and we are all sending you love, so smile.....right now.....totems were brought up and i'd like to bring to the table my 9 animals....they go like this : East - Horse South - Swan - grace West - Turtle - mother earth North - Butterfly - transformation Above - Squirrel - gathering Below - Whale - record keeper Within - Lynx - secrets so yeah....it's all starting to make sense to me too....say sedona is pretty fun to google it for the best pics it's beautiful here for sure - our scenery is like no other....the red rocks...i see my favorite rock from my porch instead of a pew....sunsets in general are the best time of day ever you stop for a minute and enjoy it....sedona is a land of hippies and the florida of northern arizona so it's a very strange balance...we also have people that go too far into metaphysics and their is a cult element at times and it freaks me out as much as church goers....and it's small here everyone knows everything about everyone in a matter of 5 minutes it can get claustrophobic quick....you have several diffrent groups of people working together classicly avoiding each other like a ballroom dance....you have my end of the the food chain i like to have fun, and alot of it and that goes along way out here lol, but i've been a catholic choir girl and in all this time they still come into my work and ask how my parents are....the table next to them is 2 granola's with pendulems seeing if their food is okay to eat yet....and i know them both from waiting on them....it's twisted....then their are the people that are legit and they are people i know too....the people i know are compiled after years like a layer of the rocks...gotta go kids but i'll talk to you soon...:)
  • sedonagirl13 said Mar 6, 2009...
    Your comment: my posts are tentative because i don't know if they are gonna work,lol....also i listed my animals in such away that woud not confuse you and it didn't do that so yeah....now it's a little more complicated....arizona used to be territory controlled by native americans and mexico....since i am half hispanic and slightly indian on both sides this works for me.....their are several ruins and some cave dwellings still stand....their medicine wheels throughout the town......there are shamans and healers...there are good witches and bad witches...sedona is the kind of place that if she likes you then you can stay - if not she'll kick you out within 2 months.....i've seen it happen on several occassions.....the weather here is also fairly unusual too....we always get snow for a day either on easter or the day before or after......and a wicked crazy monsoon storms in the mid to late summer, although the sideways lightning storms are awesome.....alot of spirituality is felt the minute you see the beginning of town....my favorite tourists are the ones that arrive at night cuz they have no idea of what it looks like till they wake up the next morning....they have the best reactions....so that's sedona for the most part....i will always answer questions if you have any....i wanted to take a minute to say.....what is ratio of women to men in here??? i know say's a girl...now....and i know rains a chic...now....jones,dude i think....mind, such a dude...1122 all kinds of female...amber of course a girl....me, last i checked, chic....raven -dude? i don't think i saw that coming....everybody raise their hands and gimme a roll call mickey.....also, side, side note for the day...i was born at home in seal beach a street away from the beach, i was born in an upstairs apartment and my parents being the good catholic hippies that they are they had the priest from their church on call....he was alerted when my mom was about to pop...as i said i was born at 7:07 and the priest baptized me on the spot it was a pentacost sunday and i had the same birthday as the last pope....anyone else have anything unusual about how they came into this world.....??? okay...that's it....nite:0)
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Mar 7, 2009...
    I don't know what else to say but it is good to be back with you all. Mind you hurt my spirit. I wish I could share my dreams with you. You hurt the shared spirit of the group even though you are a part of it. I don't understand. Rain your words as always help so much. Otherwise I would be stuck with a nightmare tonight. Mind I would rather you not address SaySay until you have made amends with the rest of the group. Rain, I am fast learning that I have a wolf inside me, as well as others. I have spent the last two days in county jail for a possible DUI charge. It was an experience to not soon repeat. I haven't had a run-in with the law since I was 15. I figure it was a good run for being a college student about to graduate. Sedona I am a dude in the worst way. Thank you all for your prayers. I knew you were all helping me through it. I came out the other end with a much different perspective. I get to go back to my beloved summer job tomorrow, after working elsewhere for the winter. I work at the nicest bicycle shop in Denver if I may say so myself. It is a blessing. I have a new fire about me that you will all soon see. I see the need for immediacy of change. I would like to bring some direction to the group. A creation of a mission statement is in order. I want to share my dream with all of you. It is now time to go to sleep. I have a big day tomorrow. I leave you all with For the highest and best good for all that are concerned. We are a human becoming. Help us to become. Love, Gratitude, and BalanceJones
  • sunray13 said Mar 7, 2009...
    Missed ya, Jones! You have to tell me how to remember more of my dreams. I am bombarded by crazy dreams almost every night. That is why I am usually up so early. I'm in central time zone in Florida. So it's 5:15 in the morning. I don't sleep much these days. I keep paper and pencil by the bed to write in the middle of the night but the veil drops and I only remember bits and pieces. Oh well.So Jones- it sounds like you had a lot of fun the other night! Tehe :) No seriously, would you say that you walked through the fire (figuratively speaking)? I assume that you went through some sort of accelerated spiritual growth? I only ask because it happened to me yesterday. I was thrown to the wolves (love you rain! *grin*) and walked out unscathed! I will not share details as it was very personal. I experienced accelerated spiritual growth. I'm still reeling from yesterday. Can't wait to hear about your dream. Sunray
  • sunray13 said Mar 7, 2009...
    Sedona - I'm a chic, too. I go by Sunray.
  • SaySay said Mar 7, 2009...
    Jones good to have you back.  I am sorry about your troubles last night.  Remember "this too shall pass".  I know that does not make anything better right now but hang in there --you have us.  I think a good mission statement is in order also.  Maybe set an outline .  We are here to discuss our personal revelation as well as issues.  Maybe certain days for issues-- say a certain person picks an issue and then we all look into that topic--certain days could be just for personal life spiritual revelation amongst ourselves.  Of course leaving a NEWS  ALERT  code that could let anyone break the subject if need be.  In case one of us has a special revelation or a new real hot topic.  These are just rough suggestoins so you can get an idea about what I mean. Alot to do today I will talk to you all tonight.   Love you all B&S--You are all in my mind and prayers.
  • sedonagirl13 said Mar 7, 2009...
    quick note....i've been to jail on a few unfortunate occasions...i'm starting to see that i really am on an accelerated track....but i'm now getting to the phase in my life that all this has led me to where i am rite now...if you've seen the movie "the shawshank redemption" there's is a line that talks about how the main character literally crawls thru sewage only to come out clean on the other side....a new man with a new life...this is the same movie that had the quote "get busy living or get busy dying"...i feel like that like i've crawled through a bunch of shit and now it's time to start my new way of living....so yeah....i get where your at jones and it sux, really bad.....just wanted to throw that in...and on a lighter note.....mind i would like you to rent or view on youtube george carlin's bit about religion ( one of them is call there is no god) suggest you watch it before you come back here calm down and be a little light hearted....i think your negativity is starting to affect everyone and that's not cool...we're here to lift up not tear down....anyway just stopped in for a quickie....lol...hearts n flowers everyone....
  • RainWolf said Mar 7, 2009...
    Good Afternoon All...Hau Kolah Kanji (Greetings Brother Raven)... It must be the Wolf & Raven symbiosis that I understood your post, why you did your fly-by.  And sometimes a gun at a knife fight is the difference in coming home or not.  *Wolf grin*  But you're absolutely correct, anger, like hate, only burdens the person who feels it and not the object of any said feelings really.  I'm half French and Indian and half Brit, fire and ice, and well, sometimes that blood just boils over no matter how hard I try to temper it.  That is a lesson for me, I know.  *s*  I'll work on keeping it in check.  Sunray... I haven't read a lot of the Gnostic gospels but what I did sounded a lot more like something I could relate to.  You spoke of Mother God, in the Kabballah or the Jewish mystic tradition, in their books they mention the Shekhinah or Bride of God, who when Adam was cast out of Eden, she so loved humanity she came to earth to be near us.  That since then, they have been seperated, and to them the coming of Messiah, which means "annointed," is to reunite God and his Wife.  There is something of this belief in the mentioning of the Bride and Bridegroom parables of the New Testament.  *s*  O and sometimes being thrown to the Wolves brings on spiritual growth, as much as walking through unscathed.  *w*  Sounds like you had one of the "a-ha!" moments in life where everything becomes really clear.  I am happy for you, Sister.  *s*  And I know you're one to keep it close to the vest, it's in your stars.  Just know that should you choose to share it, there is also a blessing in the ability to share, too.  *s*  But to everything there is a season, and a reason so should your heart decide to share your new wisdom I know the person you share that with will be blessed, as will you.  When we share, we grow.    SaySay... yeah, that night I was restless.  *s*   I remember noticing 1:11 and 3:11 that night as well.  The sychronicities abound.  I am just glad that Sunray was here to bring me to my senses; she is a wise soul.  I kinda like your idea on topics and such.  And organizing the forum a little more.  Jones... good to have you back, Brother.  And you just may have Wolf in you, and others too.  I have a feeling you will find Bear and possibly Horse when you seek for your Spirit Animal.  Wolf is a Pathfinder, helps those who have lost their way back to the path.  In real life, Indians and settlers told tales of being led back to their paths when lost crossing the Sierras or Rockies in the Old West.  Even though is a lot of western cultures Wolf is a bad guy, just bad press.  *s*  Wolf challenges you to find your way, and to help other to do also.  He is kind to his mate and children; very family oriented.  Bear is the animal associated with the West of the Medicine Wheel and his realm is the sacred Dreamtime and the deep soul searching introspection one must do to know and face their true Self, and mold that Self into who we would want to become.  You start, human being -- after that introspection it's human become, the direction you are heading ironically.  *w*  And how you are such a free spirit, Horse.  They don't like to be walled into a certain path and not be free to choose where, how fast or anything; that's when you are sure to buck and kick up those heels.  When routine chafes like a saddle cinched too tight or a bit that pinches your sensitive mouth when pulled on by a heavy handed rider -- be that a person or life in general. Horses are very sensitive to the moods of others, and are capable of great empathy with those around them; but never cross a horse, he has a great memory and will get you back when your guard is down.  *grin*  That is just my wolfy observation, what you find when you seek out your Spirit Animal(s) may be different.  But one on a path like you, you will have more than one.  If you can, try to find a Sweat Lodge, that may help.  If there's an Indian Trading Post or Indian goods store in your area, there should be notices & you can find out if there are any in the area.  *s*  It will take a little while, but if you show enough interest, you will get invited I am wagering.   Please let me know, ok, Kolah?  And I am glad that I have helped you, am always here to help.  What kind of direction or mission statement did ya have in mind for the forum?  And you are a dude in the best way.  *l*  Sedona... I've heard that before, if the area likes you that you tend to stay but if you don't, you get a very unsettled feeling and leave when you can.  *l*  Tahoe was like that too.  I keep going back to it, in all the travels I have made, it's the only place that felt like home.  *s*  Although you have me very curious about Arizona now.  But, I'm a Gypsy in my soul.  It sounds like your area speaks to many different kinds of people, not just people on one path but any; it's the person that the energies draw in.  That's kewl.  And the small town where everyone knows everyone else, and if you sneeze on one side of town, some says bless you on the other side that sounds like this area and Tahoe.  Although a lot of the Gold Country in California has a lot of negative energy to it; so much violence.  It's great to get out of here and go to Tahoe when I can and just soak up the energy there.  And there are the people with the pendulums checking out their food, I giggled when I saw you post that.  Reminded me of home.  What did you mean by power of the lights, though, that had me curious.  *s*  O you asked about something unusual on the days we were born, there was a solar eclipse the day I was born, it was over Russia the moment I was born.  What that means, I haven't a clue, as an eclipse is the one thing I haven't found in astrology books and its effect on a person's natal chart.  And what you said about us being on the brink of a golden age, I think you're right.  But since we are on the cusp of changing Ages, it has made a lot of tension, in-fighting, upheaval of all kinds as the energies of the vastly differing ages are upon us now.  We hear a lot of Aquarius, the peace and freedom it will bring.  Aquarius is a sign of friendship, open mindedness and such but it is also one of revolution and revolutionary thinking, original genius and equality.  So, as its energies are more strongly asserted and the age of Pisces softly fades into history, it's not all going to be so peaceful.  Aquarius is capable to putting a strong foot down to intolerance and ignorance.  It can be a golden age, but it's going to be rough for a while until we get there.  But as is oft times said, it's darkest before the dawn.Anywho, I'm off to take care of the animals around here and possibly get a nap in before I have to work on some graphics for some projects and research on mythology for some stories I am working on writing.  *s*  I'll catch you all later... Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • mindmansion said Mar 7, 2009...
    Just as I thoguht say say you can not give a rational answer to your strange behavior. I realy dont mind if you dont respond to my posts because you dont make any sense to me any way. Rain that was A nice attempt to try to answer for say say and believe me there are many many things that have been said to me or about me that I have overlooked. and not responded to and if you read back to my 1st post here you will see that I insulted no one I only offered what I felt the 11:11 meant and I was attacked by a coward anonymously and you know who you are and you are still here and that is the quality of some of the people here or lack there of and forgive me I am not in a popularity contest here I dont need to fit in I have plenty of friends and places I fit in Just fine I realize I have been disliked by many here with opposing views and hatred toword the bible and religion and thats ok with me I post here to give my take on this whole 11:11 so that others will at least know that it could be based on the bible and prophecy and what some christians believe is going to happen and is allready begun
  • mindmansion said Mar 7, 2009...
    as a true christian I do not Hide behind scripture I share scripture because when I do I believe I am sharing gods words and knowledge with you they are not my words I did not rite them and if they obviously offend some of  you I think that says more about were you may really be in your spiritual journeys that god offends you think about it. Charles Wesley summarizes this high view of inspiration brilliantly when he says, "The Bible must be the invention either of good men or angels, bad men or devils, or of God. However, it was not written by good men, because good men would not tell lies by saying 'Thus saith the Lord;' it was not written by bad men because they would not write about doing good duty, while condemning sin, and themselves to hell; thus, it must be written by divine inspiration" (McDowell 1990:178). 
  • mindmansion said Mar 8, 2009...
    as a true christian I expect to be persecuted jesus made it clear to usJohn 15:19 "If you belonged to the world, it would love you as its own. As it is, you do not belong to the world, but I have chosen you out of the world. That is why the world hates you. 20Remember the words I spoke to you: 'No servant is greater than his master.'[a] If they persecuted me, they will persecute you also. If they obeyed my teaching, they will obey yours also. 21They will treat you this way because of my name, for they do not know the One who sent me." or maybe I am just hiding behind my bible LOL what a joke If I were to meet any of you in person to discuss these matters I garuntee it would be you who would want to hide for I fear no man or woman or witch or whatever you want to call yourselves physcics, mediums, magicians, lawbreakers, shape shifters, tricksters, and on and on its all the same to me you know what you are and what you are doing because the one I serve is greater than you all. 
  • mindmansion said Mar 8, 2009...
    becoming I hope you did not injure yourself or any others while DUI if u were.I will pray for healing and justice in your case.
  • mindmansion said Mar 8, 2009...
    most of the other angry remarks made here toward me by the misfits here who have found an illusion of strength in banding together against me. I usually find so ridiculous I dont even read or respond to but say say I was trying to help you see the errors of your way beause you  claimed to be a christian but I could see you were confused you seem to be seeking and entertaining false things to fit in, you may not realize what you are doing or you may either way it is dangerous for you to flirt with.  
  • mindmansion said Mar 8, 2009...
    I will continue to post new information here weather the group approves it or not because if I help one soul who comes here seeking the truth that one person could have a tremendous impact on untold countless others just because some of you dont learn from me does not mean that all will not and although you disagree with me now I am still planting seeds in your minds wich may grow and bare fruit you never know sometimes it is the most ardent desenters who become the most powerful converts how does this happen by speaking the truth of god and planting seeds in the minds of the lost. God bless you all peace love and joy of knowing jesus Be with you.the power of christ compells you and rebukes every dark force or evil spirit operating in the lifes of all who read this leave now in the name of jesus amen
  • mindmansion said Mar 8, 2009...
      Options Disable Get Free Shots  news.yahoo.com/s/ap/20090306/ap_on_re...    Joel Rosenberg’s Weblog HomeAbout March 8, 2009 WITH IRAN THREAT RISING, NETANYAHU FINALIZES HIS CABINET Netanyahu confers with MK Gideon Sa'ar, #2 in the Likud Party ** BREAKING: Morocco severs diplomatic ties with Iran With Iran feverishly pursuing nuclear weapons and the White House consumed with the U.S. and global economic crisis and thus far both unable and unwilling to stop Iran, Israeli Prime Minister-designate Benjamin Netanyahu appears set to finalize his coalition government and announce his cabinet ministers, perhaps as early as this week. Netanyahu certainly has his work cut out for him. He is the one national leader on the planet even considering taking military action against Iran to stop the apocalyptic, genocidal plans of the ayatollahs. But to do so he needs a strong, stable, unified governing coalition. That doesn’t appear to be forthcoming. After several weeks of coalition-building negotiations, Netanyahu is facing extraordinary pressure and a razor-thin margin. Talks with Labor Party leader Ehud Barak, currently Israel’s Defense Minister, broke down this weekend. Barak has apparently rejected Netanyahu’s offer for the Labor to join the government. Press reports suggested in recent days that Barak himself wanted to join, but that intense pressure against such a move has been building among fellow Labor leaders. The Jerusalem Post reported Saturday night that Netanyahu is now set to announce a government with only 61 members, the bare minimum required in a 120 seat parliament. If true, this will give even members of small minority parties within the coalition tremendous leverage against the Prime Minister. After all, the defection of just one MK during any controversial government decision could bring down the government. Further complicating Netanyahu’s life is that Avigdor Lieberman –  head of the Israel Beiteinu party and rumored to be the next Foreign Minister — is under investigation for corruption and could be indicted soon. The pressures facing Netanyahu are extraordinary, and time for him to make a decision regarding Iran appears to be running out. Let’s be praying, therefore, for the Lord to give him great wisdom, and a team around him of wise, experienced and courageous advisors and counselors as well. One guy to keep an eye on: Knesset Member Gideon Sa’ar, the #2 official in the Likud Party and Netanyahu’s most trusted advisor. Word has it he is likely to be named Education Minister. Knesset insiders believe he is also steadily emerging as a possible future Prime Minister. * To join some 90,000 subscribers to Joel’s Flash Traffic email updates, please click here * To learn more about the 2009 Epicenter Conference to be held April 4th in San Diego, please click here * Interested in joining Joel and The Joshua Fund on a “prayer & vision trip” to Israel this November? Please click here for more information. Comments Off Filed under Uncategorized March 6, 2009 OLMERT, ON VERGE OF INDICTMENT, DETERMINED TO DIVIDE JERUSALEM: Barak hints he may join Netanyahu govt Outgoing Prime Minister Ehud Olmert is on the verge of being indicted by Israeli police authorities on corruption charges. Yet he is absolutely determined to divide the capital city of Jerusalem, saying it is the only way for Israel to secure peace with her enemies. “There will be no peace if a significant part of Jerusalem is not the capital of the Palestinian state,” Olmert said Friday, according to Ynet news.  “When you sit on the chair of the prime minister, which isn’t very comfortable, you have a panoramic view of everything, from end to end…when you see a panoramic image you have to reach different conclusions than the ones you reached when you only had a partial picture.” I could not disagree with Prime Minister Olmert more strongly. It is not for any Prime Minister to give away that which is not his in the first place. The Bible says that Jerusalem belongs to the Lord. He has chosen it for Himself, and has not given permission for Israeli leaders to tear it asunder. Psalm 132:13-14 — “For the Lord has chosen Zion. ”He has desired it for His habitation. ‘This is My resting place forever; Here I will dwell, for I have desired it.”I Kings 11:32 – ”Jerusalem [is] the city which I have chosen from all the tribes of Israel.”II Chronicles 6:6 — “I have chosen Jerusalem that My name might be there.” HEADLINES TO TRACK: Ehud Barak says nation demands “unity” government, hints Labor may join Netanyahu coalitionBarak causing rift within Labor partyNetanyahu says will cut taxes in 2009Ahmadinejad urges U.S. to give up “satanic ways” before a new relationship with Washington can begin Comments Off Filed under Uncategorized March 6, 2009 ECONOMIC MELTDOWN: What does the future hold? CORRECTED VERSION: From January 1, 2008 to December 31, 2008, Americans lost $6.9 trillion in wealth in the stock markets. Just since Barack Obama was elected, Americans have lost some $3 trillion in wealth, reports Investors’ Business Daily, as the markets have plummeted some 30%. The Dow Jones Industrial Average, for example, has collapsed from 9,625.28 on November 4, 2008 to 6,647.49 on March 4, 2009. Firesale prices are in effect — Citibank stocks are under $1 and General Motors shares are selling for less than $2 — as investors see major American financial and manufacturing behemoths on the brink of bankruptcy. Zoom out a bit, and we see the situation even more dire. Since the market’s highs in October 2007, the DJIA is down some 50%. That means over the last 18 months, we have seen half the nation’s wealth vanish into thin air. In the midst of all this, millions of Americans have lost their jobs (latest headline: Jobless rate jumps to 8.1 percent in Feb., highest since late 1983; employers cut 651,000 jobs) . Small businesses are dying. Big businesses are dying. Credit is tight. Confidence is low. And people are anxious. Last weekend, I met with some evangelical Christian business leaders in Naples, Florida. They asked me what I thought the future held. I did not offer advice on how to win on Wall Street. But I did share with them a few thoughts from the Scriptures. In Matthew 6:19-21, Jesus said: “Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy, and where theives break in and steal. But store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys, and where theives do not break in and steal; for where your treasure is, there is  your heart also.” I asked the men, “More tough times may be ahead. If some of you have lost 30% to 50% of your assets, what are your plans going forward? What if another 30% to 50% of your wealth vanishes, or is confiscated in a massive new tax increase? Would it not be better to invest some or all of that wealth in the kingdom of God now, where it is safe and secure, while you still have it?” The Lord is shaking our country and purifying His Church. He is requiring all of us to reconsider what we value, where our treasure is, where our hearts are. He is preparing us to see Him face to face. And when we see Him, there will be a day of accounting. He will ask us what we did with the resources He entrusted to us. What, then, shall we say? The men also asked me, ”Where is the United States in End Times Bible prophecy?” When I replied, “The Bible makes no indication that the U.S. is a significant player in End Times prophecy,” they responded, “Why? What happens to us?” I was honest with them, saying I don’t know. I do believe we are living through the events Jesus talked about in Matthew 24 as signs of the “last days” before His return. That said, I don’t know why the United States — the wealthiest and most powerful nation on the face of the earth in the history of mankind — is not ever clearly mentioned in or clearly alluded to in Bible prophecy concerning the last days. I don’t know because the Bible doesn’t tell us.  For the last several years, I have been explaining that we could be devastated by a nuclear war. We could be hit by a series of decapitating terrorist attacks. We could be hit by massive natural disasters. And/or we could face a series of economic disasters. Consider just two potential scenarios that could render the U.S. a non-factor in the last days: Scenario #1: the U.S. could implode economically after the rapture. The rapture is an event described in I Thessalonians 4-5 when true followers of Jesus Christ are snatched away from the earth and meet Jesus Christ in the air at a time when the rest of the world has been saying there is “peace and safety.” How many Christ-followers in the U.S. would disappear in the “twinkle of an eye,” according to the Scriptures? We don’t know for certain. It could be 10 million. It could be 25 million. It could be 50 million, 75 million, or more. The point is the rapture will have a devastating and irrecoverable impact on the U.S. in many ways. Consider, for example, how hard the American economy was hit when nearly 3,000 Americans were lost on 9/11/01. Now imagine the impact the loss of millions of Americans due to the rapture would have on the U.S. economy. You think we have a subprime mortgage crisis now? Imagine what the U.S. banking and real estate system will look like when millions of Christians disappear and are no longer here to pay their mortgages, or their credit card bills, or buy other goods and services. Our economy would implode, and suddenly America would no longer be the economic superpower it has been for a century. Scenario #2: the U.S. economy could melt down in a Great Depression before the rapture. Such a melt down would emasculate our economic and military power and thus radically reduce our influence in the world. On October 16, 2008, I wrote about “the implications of this financial apocalypse.” Things have only worsened since then. I am praying that the Lord will have mercy on us. But we cannot rule out the possibility that the Lord will remove His favor from our nation and allow us to be rocked to our core economically. Decisive action should be taken to strengthen our economy and help American businesses small and large grow and create more jobs. But the President’s hastily-crafted multi-trillion dollar spending plan will not save the day and revive our moribund economy. Most Members of Congress didn’t even read the 1,100-plus page bill they voted in favor of, noted Sen. Frank Lautenberg, the New Jersey Democrat. The Obama administration was rushing through this massive and expensive bill without giving the people’s representatives the time to read it and consider its merits. Why? The plan is essentially European socialism and risks making our economic situation worse, not better. According to an analysis by the Congressional Budget Office, the real price tag of the bill is actually $3.27 trillion over the next ten years. The feverishness with which the White House and Congressional leadership are running up our national debt is unnerving. They are rushing so fast to spend an unheard of amount of money without giving the people of the country much less their elected representatives the opportunity to read it, study it, debate it, much less amend it. In the process, they are piling more than $3 trillion worth of crushing new debt on top of the more than $10 trillion of debt we’re already handing over to our children. What does the future hold? It’s almost as if we can hear the ice cracking underneath our feet. I don’t know if the Lord will allow us to plunge into the icy waters of the North Atlantic. I pray not. But humanly speaking, you and I have very little influence to stop the current course of events. So we must pray. We must to turn to the Lord and seek His mercy, His grace, His favor on our nation and our leaders, lest we see the current economic crisis take us into a financial death spiral. What’s more, we must seek the Lord in pray — even with fasting — for wisdom to know how to invest the resources He has entrusted to us to kingdom work. Consider this excerpt from page 154 of Dead Heat : “What Bennett had never really considered carefully until now was the possibility that something else might devastate the American people, rendering them ineffective heading into the last of the last days. A financial downturn on Wall Street. The sudden collapse of the dollar. The beginning of another Great Depression. A series of devastating earthquakes. Or hurricanes. Or other natural disasters, like a tsunami. [Or ] the most cataclysmic terrorist attack of all time — five nuclear warheads. And there might be more to come. None of it was clearly prophesied in the Scriptures. Not that he could find. But perhaps he should have foreseen the neutralization of America by more carefully reading between the lines. If so, what else was he missing? What exactly was coming next?” Last point for now: even as we process the enormity of our own economic crisis, we need to keep our eye on the global economy as well. We need to be aware of just how much suffering and geopolitical instability is being created by this global financial crisis. Russia’s stock market, for example, is down 75%. The value of the Russian currency — the ruble — is down about 30%. I believe we will see a terrible surge of anti-Semitism in Russia as a result. I believe many Russians will blame Jews for their economic troubles. They will blame America as well. The European economy, meanwhile, is experiencing the worst contraction in decades. Spain’s economy, for example, is the worst in 15 years. Whom will Europeans blame? Will they turn against Israel and the U.S.? I suspect many will. ** To sign up to receive Joel’s Flash Traffic email updates on a regular basis, please click here ** Comments Off Filed under Uncategorized March 5, 2009 NEW REPORT SAYS TIME RUNNING OUT TO STOP IRAN FROM GOING NUCLEAR: Israel seriously considering a strike A new report by a highly respected U.S. think tank indicates time is running out for the West to stop Iran from building nuclear weapons. In fact, “Iran is likely to obtain a nuclear weapon within a year as it already has access to enough fissionable material to manufacture 50 warheads, “concludes a report by the Washington Institute for Near East Policy, according to the Israeli newspaper Haaretz. The report urges the new U.S. administration to “strengthen its policies to prevent, mitigate or counteract cascading instability resulting from Iranian nuclear progress.” But the report warns that “time is short.” If the Obama administration does not act decisively, the authors warn that “Israel may decide to act unilaterally” and that Israeli leaders seem convinced that they have a military option. “However, Israelis see the option fading over the next one to two years, not only because of its Iran’s nuclear progress and dispersion of its program but also because of improved Iranian air defenses, especially the expected delivery of the S-300 surface-to-air missile system from Russia.” HEADLINES TO TRACK: Jerusalem Post: ‘Israel is mulling Iran military action’Haaretz: Iran is likely to obtain a nuclear weapon within a year as it already has access to enough fissionable material to manufacture 50 warheads, according to a report commissioned by a key U.S. think-tank.Wall Street Journal: Obama’s Iran Crisis: It’s arriving faster than he thinks.Washington Institute For Near East Policy: Preventing a Cascade of Instability (must read report on how dangerous the Iran nuclear crisis has become)AP: Saudi minister says Arabs should stand up to IranRussian scholar says US will collapse next yearReport: significant rise in anti-Semitic attacks in Europe since Gaza offensive and economic crisis Daily Telegraph: Venezuela’s Hugo Chavez tightens state control of food amid rocketing inflation and food shortages UPI: Drought grips Afghanistan — “Afghanistan is experiencing its worst drought in a decade and its food crisis is deepening as a result, experts said. The relief agency Oxfam said that as a result of the water shortage, 5 million Afghans would face severe food shortages.” Comments Off Filed under Uncategorized March 3, 2009 YOU ARE CORDIALLY INVITED TO ISRAEL…. Please join me in the Holy Land in November to pray for the peace of Jerusalem. Now more than ever, we need to stand with Israel, show all Israelis unconditional love, and pray for the peace of Jerusalem and the epicenter. In November, The Joshua Fund and I will be taking 300 people on a “Prayer & Vision Trip” of the Holy Land, culminating in our first-ever “Jerusalem Prayer Summit.” Please prayerfully consider joining us. It would be a great honor to have you with us. For more information, or to register today on-line, please click here. To see the updated Epicenter 2009 conference site — with video messages from Lt.-General (ret.) Jerry Boykin and Joel Rosenberg — please click here. To join 90,000 subscribers to Joel’s Flash Traffic email updates, please click here. GEOPOLITICAL HEADLINES TO TRACK: Hillary Clinton puts America on collision course with Israel as she pledges to press for Palestinian state Clinton says U.S. diplomacy unlikely to end Iran nuclear programObama Offered Deal to Russia in Secret Letter (U.S. would give up missile defense system in Europe if Russia would help stop Iran from building long-range missile systems.)RUSSIA BRUSHES OFF OBAMA: NO ‘HAGGLING’Report: Russian arming PalestiniansArabs must unite to confront a nuclear Iran, Saudi FM saysSecretary Clinton in Israel: U.S. to dispatch two envoys to SyriaNetanyahu: Clinton and I found common groundDamascus Urged to Come Clean on Nuclear Activity ECONOMIC HEADLINES TO TRACK: FLASHBACK: Bible Prophecy and the U.S. and Global Economies: “It’s almost as if you can hear the ice cracking beneath our feet”Investors Business Daily: Markets are down 30% since Obama was elected, “slicing over $3 trillion from Americans’ wealth” and causing investors to walk away from investing, “while businesses [have] shut down factories and offices and slash[ed] jobs.”Dow finishes below 7,000 for first time since ‘97White House Knocks Jim Cramer For Calling Obama Budget “Greatest Wealth Destruction By a President”Video Clip: Jim Cramer on NBC’s Today Show: “We have an agenda in this country now that I would regard as being a radical agenda. I think we had a budget that came out that basically put a level of fear in this country that I have not seen ever in my life, and I think that that changed everything.”Washington Post: Obama Administration likely to hire 250,000 new government workersWall Street Journal: The Obama Economy: As the Dow keeps dropping, the President is running out of people to blame. “As 2009 opened, three weeks before Barack Obama took office, the Dow Jones Industrial Average closed at 9034 on January 2, its highest level since the autumn panic. Yesterday the Dow fell another 4.24% to 6763, for an overall decline of 25% in two months and to its lowest level since 1997. The dismaying message here is that President Obama’s policies have become part of the economy’s problem. Americans have welcomed the Obama era in the same spirit of hope the President campaigned on. But after five weeks in office, it’s become clear that Mr. Obama’s policies are slowing, if not stopping, what would otherwise be the normal process of economic recovery. From punishing business to squandering scarce national public resources, Team Obama is creating more uncertainty and less confidence — and thus a longer period of recession or subpar growth.”What Rush actually said about the U.S. economy and President Obama: “Do you know that President Obama, in six weeks of his administration, has proposed more spending than from the founding of the country to his inauguration? Now, this is not prosperity. It is not going to engender prosperity. It’s not going to create prosperity and it’s also not going to advance or promote freedom. It’s going to be just the opposite. There are going to be more controls over what you can and can’t do, how you can and can’t do it, what you can and can’t drive, what you can and can’t say, where you can and can’t say it. All of these things are coming down the pike, because it’s not about revenue generation to them, it’s about control.”Heritage Foundation analysis concludes Obama plan will increase federal debt by more than $3.5 trillion over the next two years alone: “The United States looks to issue between $3.5 and $4 trillion of government debt over the next two years, possibly more, thanks to deficit spending under current policy, the stimulus bill, and the financing of TARP II. To put this in context, the total publicly held debt today is about $6.4 trillion, so we’re talking about increasing the outstanding debt by more than half in just two years.” Comments Off Filed under Uncategorized March 2, 2009 EXCLUSIVE: CURIOUS DEVELOPMENT IN SYRIA On Monday night, something remarkable is going to take place in the capital of Syria. More than 1,100 senior Syrian government officials, journalists, business leaders and religious leaders — Muslim, Catholic and evangelical Christian — will attend the gala premiere of a major motion picture entitled Damascus, written, produced and directed by entirely Arab Christians.  The film, part documentary and part narrative drama, tells the story of how Saul of Tarsus — one of the first prominent persecutors of Christ-followers in the Holy Land — himself became a follower of Jesus during a miraculous encounter with Jesus on the road to Damascus and eventually became known as  the Apostle Paul, going on to write much of the New Testament. It is unheard of in the Middle East to have a major Christian film about the events of the New Testament debut in a Muslim-majority country run by the secular Ba’ath Party, much less have the premiere supported and attended by senior government officials. That’s what makes the Damascus docu-drama project so extraordinary. What’s more, the film is hosted and narrated by one of the most well-known Syrian TV newscasters who explains the historic events of the life of Paul in the very places where those events occurred. Numerous events in Paul’s life are then dramatized using famous Syrian Muslim actors playing the part of Jews and Jewish followers of Jesus. After the premiere, the film is expected to be launched throughout Syria and the rest of the Muslim world. Sources indicate senior Catholic leaders in the Vatican recently reviewed the film and were favorable. The remarkable film debut comes at a sensitive time for Syrian officials who are feeling quite isolated from the West. U.S. and European leaders have been sharply critical of President Bashar al-Assad’s government on a number of fronts, for supporting Hezbollah’s war against Israel, supporting Hamas’ war against Israel, forming a strategic alliance with Iran, buying billions of dollars worth of advanced weapons systems from Russia, and building a nuclear facility with the help of North Korea (a facility that was bombed and destroyed by an Israel airstrike several years ago). Syria’s government has never been controlled by Radical Islamic jihadists. Still, it has long stifled activities by Arab Christians to teach about their faith. It is not clear what the Assad government’s motives are for both allowing and supporting the release of the Damascus film. But it is an encouraging development indeed. It is especially noteworthy given two Bible prophecies — one in Isaiah 17 and the other in Jeremiah 49 — that suggest the city of Damascus will be obliterated in what the Bible calls “the last days.” The Scriptures do not say exactly when or how the Syrian capital will be destroyed. But let us pray that the powerful message of Paul’s life and Jesus Christ’s love and forgiveness for all people is clearly communicated to every Syrian, particularly those in the capital. Comments Off Filed under Uncategorized February 23, 2009 RELEASE: EPICENTER CONFERENCE SET FOR APRIL 4 IN SAN DIEGO NEW YORK TIMES BEST-SELLING AUTHOR, FORMER DELTA FORCE COMMANDER, AND RENOWNED BIBLE TEACHER TO HOST CONFERENCE TO EXAMINE GLOBAL & MIDDLE EAST CRISES IN LIGHT OF BIBLE PROPHECY   “With wars and rumors of wars dominating headlines, what does the future hold?” An expected 10,000 to gather
  • mindmansion said Mar 8, 2009...
    Just a little reality check for you all in case you all werent aware of the major events currently building and taking place in the real world. lets hope we humanity find favor with god soon.
  • SaySay said Mar 8, 2009...
    Hello everyone  I hope you have all had a good day.  Sundays are usually good for me.  I went to my temple class tonight.  There is a girl there Lori that I am really becomming friends with.  Dont you love making new friends.  She has so many of the same views and beliefs that I do so it makes it easy to learn with her.  Her husband Lane is a trip--he always keeps it interesting.  It is late and I have to work tomorrow so I will write more tomorrow.I love you all and will pray for blessing and safety for you all.  
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 9, 2009...
    Wow. Go away for a few days and Blam! It is a shame that you meet love with cruelty, MM. It is a shame that your mind is so closed with fear and judgement that you can not even conceptualize the enlightenment we are talking about. You cheapen the words of Christ by abominating their meaning. You don't get it, little one.
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 9, 2009...
    More LoveI can hear our hearts cryingMore LoveI know that's all we needMore LoveTo flow in between us.  To take us , and hold us, and lift us above.If there is ever an answer, it's more love.This was written by The Dixie Checks, and was on the album they were persecuted for when Bush and the Corporate Christians took power 8 years ago.  They were threatened with death for speaking out.Are you going to threaten us the same way forever, as you promised, MM?No one is listening to you vomit hate.  When you first came back and posted to NBI, I thought you were starting to get it.  But then you dumped on SaySay.  I guess you just don't have the maturity or intelligence to get it.We all need to pray in our ways for MM.  He is in a terrible place, lost and angry.  Reaching out, but with no verbal skills.It reminds me of an old joke.There was a flood, and rescue teams were out in strong force.  A bus stopped in front of a man's house, and said "Come on.  We need to leave."  The Man said "No, I am staying here.  God will take care of me."A boat came by while he was at his upper story window, the entire first flood full of water.  The people in the boat called for him, begging him to come.  He said "No.  I am staying here.  God will take of me."A helicopter came by when he was on the roof.  Again, he refused help.  "No.  I am staying here.  God will take of me."Then he drowned.  When he arrived in front of God, he was a little annoyed.  "I had faith in you, and you did not save me".And God said " I sent a bus, a boat, and a helicopter".I love talking in metaphors!  : )
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 9, 2009...
    I was in service to the Universe this weekend.  We had a Psychic Faire here in Grants Pass, OR.  I was there, doing readings, healings and selling crystals to those who were needing healing vibrations.  I was there with so many sweet souls working for the healing of this world through love and action.  I feel the purpose in my life like a swelling wave in my heart.My favorite person was the little 4 year old wizard who is certain that God drives a Harley across the sky.  I am going to paint it.  If I can paint a Seraphim holding Hands with the little Office Monkeys I can paint God on a Harley!Women of Power are women of Love.  Mary, The Magdalene, Kwan Yin, The Shekinah, Each Male ArchAngel has a Female counterpart.  It is about Balance.  For Example Ariel and Sandalphon are male and female energy of the Divine.  Metatron (Judgement) and the Shekinah (Mercy) are the male and female face of God and represent Power.  (Notice how this example is the clearest representation of why and where MM is out of Balance.  He is judgment without mercy)  Raziel and Zaphkiel are the male and female faces of Creative Intelligence.This forum is great because we read each others energy as male or female by how we write.  When we are fooled, what a delight.  But balancing this yin/yang (Female/Male) energy gives us great power.
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 9, 2009...
    MM No one is picking on you.  We are trying to heal you.  Give us a break.
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 9, 2009...
    Use the 3rd eye to send love energy to those we are healing.  I often work energy long distance, it is not bound by time or space.Close you eyes, look inside to your heart.  Make sure it looks big and puffy an pink, if it does not, use intent to make it large and pink and puffy.  Then, push the love toward the soul you are working with.It's easy.Love you all!!!!!!!!
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Mar 9, 2009...
    Word SisterMind you again hurt my soul. I have to wash off your hate with the good energies in my life just to make the stench go away. You do not get it...yet. I KNOW that you will get it. I know this because 11:11 is with you. It has called you. It may happen soon or it may take a very long time. It's up to you. If what you said months ago is true, it brought you back to God. It called and you responded. God is always calling to everyone at all times. It is all around us. The thing that I want you to see is that YOU responded. You and you alone can help yourSelf. It's capital for a reason; and yes, grammar is important. The fact that you have fear for what 11:11 means and what it might bring, tells me that it will torture you until you get it. As I am typing this, I know that you will see 11:11 more times this week than you have for some time. You will know that I sent it. 11:11 is love. The answer is more love. Somewhere in the big book some very wise man said, "God helps those that help themSelves." Actually it was Ben Franklin, but it has everything to do with what I want you to see. You alone stopped your downward spiral, and you alone can now start it upwards. Our God is on the other end, but he is not going to do it for us. We will not be rescued. It will not come in the form of intervention it will come as assistance. Those that save themSelves will be saved.SaySay your post of optimism helped we to work threw the hurt that mind caused me. You are a beam of light.Mind the hurt you caused me is not mine alone. I am stronger than that. You hurt the group, the family, the cause and that is what drives your hate so deep into me. You no longer have that power over me. I long wanted to help you. That desire to has now faded. I do not feel bad about it. I have planted my seed.Love, Gratitude, and Balanceto you all and God's green Earth
  • RainWolf said Mar 11, 2009...
    Good Morning All...Keymaster, distance is an illusion when it comes to energy work.  *grin*  When it comes to that level of Being, there is no distance at all.  It's only in this lower plane of physical matter that the metal construct of distance comes into play.  You indeed are a Lighthouse for the Lightworkers here who are so fortunate to have you to learn from.  I know I could myself as one of those so fortunate.  Jones... You did plant your seed, Little Wolf, and what sort of ground it landed on, well only time will tell.  Your heart is in the right place, reaching out as you have but not everyone is willing to let you help them.  You know the saying; you can lead a horse to water but you can't make him drink.  Families squabble though, it's inevitable but I understand the Wolf in you wanting to keep the family together, that instinct to protect is strong in you.  *s*  Just remember, as SaySay posted above, this too shall pass.  *grin*   Oh and the Little Wolf name I am giving you is not meant to slight you, Brother.  Not at all.  It's meant as endearment as you are dear to my heart.  *s*SaySay... you really are growing so much with all you are learning at the Temple.  I met a few times with missionaries once and have a Book of Mormon around here somewhere.  I knew it wasn't for me, I knew where my path was but I thought that the chance to learn something new was only enriching my soul.  We may walk one path but the more we know of the paths of others, the more tolerant it makes us of them because what would have seemed foreign isn't so foreign anymore.   But it has been wonderful watching you grow and your Light only get brighter in the time you've been here.  And indeed, it's always great to meet people of like minds, happy you are making friends too.  ; - )Mind... interesting "reality check" you posted.  Faith first proposed it and science confirmed it: as you believe so you create the world around you.  So, that "reality check" is somewhat relative to your perspective.  You posted once that you weren't cramming the Bible or Christianity down our throats yet you post this "reality check" whether we like it or not?  That is rather a contradiction is it not?  I think under this rough and somewhat callous front you have put forward to this forum is a heart that is perhaps perplexed by 11:11 (no matter how many Bible references you find, it seems that they aren't answering why this call is resonating the way it is in you) and the metaphysical side of things that the Bible doesn't really cover.  Not knocking the book, ok?  Or your spiritual path.  And no, no one ever said this was a popularity contest nor do I believe would anyone want it to be.  That would take a great deal away from the purpose of this forum.  What I am curious about is how 11:11 effects you in your own words --  without any "reality checks" or Bible quotes.  Your thoughts, your feelings.  All of us here open our hearts to one another when we share, sometimes we quote a book or a person but not in every post.  It would be great to hear from you, all in your own words; how it's effects you experentially.  It pointed you back to God but what else?  11:11 has called so many different people across race, gender, religion and orientation lines that should tell you that it's for everyone.  So, yeah, you're going to find relevant info in your Bible, in other spiritual texts.  We know this.  Any of us just wanted to know you; for you to lower the mask and open your heart.  We share from our hearts and as you said 11:11 turned your heart back to God.  But your in name here on the forum I think shows part of the problem you are having with the rest of us.  You are using your mind, intelectualizing things that are not logical; they are emotional and spiritual and that is the heart's domain.  As poets have said through the centuries, the head (mind) and heart are always at odds, one must live by one or the other.  Open your heart and maybe all of us will make a bit more sense to you. And you will find that it you were not being attacked for posting a Christian perspective but recieving a negative response because of how you presented it was hurtful to others.  Those who have opened their hearts on the forum, have opened them to you as well.  You get what you give, MM; yes, that first anonymous person disparaged you but why make the rest of us pay for it when none of us did it?  Instead treat us as you would like us to treat you?   Well, as I have a busy day today I think I am going to get some rest.  I wish all of you a wonderful day.  May the path rise to meet your feet and the way be clear and may you touch the hearts of others wisely and well.  WIth Love to you all...Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • sunray13 said Mar 11, 2009...
    Hello ya'll. It has been quiet around here since MM spat and pasted his words. I have had a tough week and it has been a growing experience. . . so, I'm back and think it is important that we all clear the air and continue to move forward. Rain- your words are wise and are like a spring rain, dancing wolf! ; ) They are refreshing to hear and nourish our souls. Keymaster - I loved your post to MM! I didn't realize that even archangels have to have balance! You are also a wise woman. Hopefully we can get some thought provoking posts going on around here! Let our light shine! Sunray
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Mar 11, 2009...
    The Earth is now glowing hot like a capacitor at its brink. The light energy that is held here radiates out into our galaxy. It is receiving more attention than every before. More and more hearts are drawn to it's radiance every day. The momentum is exponential. 11:11 is a channel for love. More and more souls are tuning in every day. It is an unstoppable and infallible force. The energy of darkness and the NWO has a plan for us. We are above the influence. There is no hard cut plan for our success. Only a focused intention of what we would like to see come out of it. This is what will assure success. Every awakened soul is a chip away at the outlined plans for destruction, control, and eventual enslavement of our minds and our energy. Each chip doesn't just fall away from the whole. As it falls it creates more disruption to the outlined plan. Breaking off other pieces. More cracks appear and eventually time with take it's toll. It is vital that the awakened ones hold this focused intent constant. It is not important to know or imagine the details of what the new age of humanity will bring. What must be held in focus is what the new age will FEEL like. Do not envision, you must enfeel. Every person has their own idea of what it will feel like. At this stage in the game that is OK. The power of intention is that much stronger when many people are holding the same feeling cooperatively. The intent will manifest that much faster. The next stage is to create a statement of intent. One that will work for all of humanity. Before this is possible each person must make their own statement. These people must come together in groups to form a more encompassing view. These groups have been forming for more than two decades now. It is my believe that a proper statement of intent has already been formed. This would explain the quickening that we are already experiencing. This group would benefit from aligning ourselves with the expansive nature of  the universe and understanding. To come together to form a collective idea to hold in place until a better idea makes itself known. SaySay the idea of having focused topics of discussion is a great idea. I also think that if we all made a habit of sharing the synchronicities that we experience in our daily lives with each other, we would begin to see a common thread. Sunray, I hope this will serve as the thought provoking post you where looking for. I had put this post off for some time. Now is the time. We all lead very buisy lives. It is important to take a breath every once in awile and remember what our lives are for. We are not here to be entertained we are all here to serve. Soon enought this thought will never leave your mind. This is what I have described as having each foot in different worlds. It is time to kick the door open. And again, do not fear, we can all hold hands. Love & BalanceJones^Becoming                            
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 11, 2009...
    Good work darlings.
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 11, 2009...
    Good work darlings.
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 11, 2009...
    I want to tell you about my evening last.  I went to a talk by Jack Herer, Author and longtime Marijuana Advocate.  He was talking about the medicinal aspects of cannabis to heal cancer.  That was not my reason for going, I went because I used to work for him 30 years ago.  He had a stoke about 10 years ago, and is only speaking for the last 3 years.I was able to give him some healing, his neck and shoulder were locked up.  He was delighted to see me, and we shared old stories...laughing and crying.  He asked me an interesting question.  What was it like to work for me?  It was interesting, he is near 70 now, and looking at his life and contribution, which has been great.  And I was able to tell him, and give him joy and peace.The thing is, love is actions.  Kindness, observation, being there. Being Available.  That is how we grow.  When we talk about spiritual principles it is important to be able to translate them powerfully into your life and into the lives of others.There was a band there, kickin!  They did a song for their last number that was a fabulous reggae Hip Hop about Higher Perspectives. Christ Consciousness, and the changes coming.  It was so great!  I went up and met the young man who wrote and performed the song, another wonderful young wizard like Jones.  We all contribute in our own way.Today was 11:11 everywhere....one or twice an hour, all day long.  What a crackup.  And did I tell you my joke about the sign on the road ....55 MPH!!!!  LOL!!!I love you all.  You are a bright spot in my day, when I come in and read what is going on with all of you.How am I doing, Jones?
  • sedonagirl13 said Mar 12, 2009...
    for reasons i can't discuss about some real personal shit......for about 10 years (as long as my daughter has been a part of this world) i have dealt with the fact that my daughters father is a minion of the devil and i'm not even kidding.....i'm fighting evil in a way that would freak out mindmansion and he hates the devil in a biblical sense even more than any of us.....if i'm a lightworker than is this just another test of my resolution or what.....i need all the love in the world....please...send me light and love cause i need it....i'm calling out....it doesn't happen often...i never ask for help or support cause i think i'm the ultimate bad ass and i need no one....but i'm asking all of you....send my daughter some love.....you are all great and powerful.....and i need you.....my tears are streaming like a river and i can't even see the words i'm typing....i love you all....blessings...
  • sunray13 said Mar 12, 2009...
    Sedona - it seems that we are all going through some tough spiritual growth. I am sending my light and prayers your way. My oldest is 10 and I feel your pain. I am also a independant person to a fault. I have to be practically falling apart before asking for help. You will be on my mind today. - Yesterday I saw 11's everywhere, too. It doesn't normally happen like that. To top it off, i heard someone say that she was working the 11 11 tonight. I couldn't help but chuckle. I was in the emergency room last night and it lifted my spirits to hear that. I knew I wasn't as hurt as I should have been. You see, i was racing my son in the sand on the playground. He was beating me and I stepped up my pace and then BAM! My lights got knocked out. I was clotheslined by the pull-up bar. The bar clocked my jaw and throat. I apparently did a flip and it knocked my ponytail out and my shoes went flying! Needless to say, the damage is minimal and I keep thanking my Creator for the unseen forces in life that take care of me. I won't be able to eat for a couple of days but it could have been so much worse. I did like the morphine shot! Just Kidding : ) Jones- I like your ideas - do you have anymore? We could start off with a mission statement! I feel the universe pulling me along for the ride and i am ready to shine my light. My faith continues to strengthen with each passing day as long as i let go and let God! Sunray t
  • SaySay said Mar 12, 2009...
    sedona I address you first because you sounded urgent #1  It WILL be OK. #2  Your X idiot only has the power that you give him.  He will try and deal confusion to you--it is a very useful  tool of the evil ones.  He will always try and discumbobulate you in order for you to not feel sure of yourself.  The less contact with him the better. See him only when you absolutely have to.  If you drop your child off with him at any point--have your mom or sister or one of you girlfiriends take her for you.  Have them also discuss with him the drop off point, time etc also.  You do not need to talk to him.  Under no circumstance contact him unless it is absolutely impossible not to--(emergency only)  #3   If he is not paying you child support and this is a big factor of the evil here--work with the Department of Human Services or an attorney to handle this matter.  If you love him in some area of your heart-get over it-NOW.  You do not need to yoke with an evil one.  If he is not paying you support now he probably never will in any steady way so plan your daughters upbringing without the factor of child support.  If you say "nothing" to him about support it will eat him up inside.  This gives your daughter a chance to see for herself what is going on.  He justifies not paying you support because when you mention it it makes a big fight and then his reason for not paying is because you are a bitch to him (he makes you bitch by making your struggel without his help on something that is his responsibility also).  See how he turns it back  and makes it your fault that he does not pay?  Your daughter sees you bitching (which it is a good reason to bitch--do not get me wrong)  and he will tell her that you started the fight and you were the one yelling and poor daddy was just the victim.  (again I do not know the full story I am going on the "norm".) #4  Always put your best face on for your child.  This is hard but essential.  She will see and feel your steadiness. Do not say anything negative about her father in front of her.  I do not know the exact situation but I bet she loves him no matter what she tells you and it hurts her to say anything against her daddy but she will do it to please you.  The fact that she loves him will probably piss you off (it did me)but in life your daddy is your daddy.   Every kid has one and to be normal and fit in she needs one too.  The support thing makes no sence to her because she always gets what she need from you regardless of what he pays.   If you encourage a good relationship with her father she will totally see that you have her best interest at heart and that will take the pressure off of her for doing something that is natural--love her daddy.  Her relationship with her daddy and how she views the two of ya'll in the relatinship you have with each other now totally affects how she relates to men in the future.  #4  If you are doing anything that you know you are not supposed to do-STOP (or be real damn sneaky)  because any wrong doing on your part is ammunition for the evil one. TAKE AWAY HIS POWER!  The only thing that you have to talk to him about is nothing. Do not punish yourself and your daughter and not let him have visitation rights.(unless it is not safe for her to go)  Two wrongs do not make a right.  She needs the relationship with her daddy and you need time to yourself.  Not having her when he is supposed to have her is not as big a problem as he makes it out to be.  If he had to have her when his time for visitaiton came up then it would cramp his style you can believe it.  If on the off chance he really does want to spend time with her then good for her. and good for you.  Take time to yourself and clear your head.  If you do not give him visitation then it is your fault that he is not paying support--he turns it around and makes him not paying you support your fault again. Structure your daughters life:  get her up at the same time every day, put her to bed at the same time every day, have her meals as close to the same time every day. Living this structured way she feels better.  She will rely on you because kids thrive on structure--it makes them feel secure when things happen every day like they are supposed to.  She will definantely feel more secure at your house than his if he is not structured-and he is probably not.  By cutting him off like this you will take his power and excuses away.  You will confirm to your daughter that you are a steady parent and she can trust you.  And the best part is you can let go and get away from his negative energy. This is all easy to say but it is as hard as hell not to go off. You have got to get ahead of him in this thing.  FOCUS FOCUS FOCUS Make a alert word like "soggy bottom" and when you feel the urge to go off repeat these words over and over while you remember your goal in this and that refreshement of your goals will help you be strong. I hope some of this helps--I am always here to talk with you if you need me. Do not be afraid to cry.  Crying is your bodies way of releaaving stress.  You need to cry. Try not to cry in front of your daughter of course.  I can feel a good cry coming on when tims get tough and I may laugh and cry at the same time but my body is getting rid of the bad energy.  We all need someone even if it is just every now and then--the good thing is you were not afraid to ask when you did need it.  It does not show weakness it shows that you are in tune with yourself because we were not designed to be alone.  love ya    
  • SaySay said Mar 12, 2009...
    I know I assumed that I knew your situation--I may be off some and if I am please excuse me.
  • SaySay said Mar 12, 2009...
    sunray-I do not normally make fun of grown ups that are attacked by playground equipment; however, knowing that you are going to live, I LMAO when I read your post.  It created quite a funny mind picture if you think about it.  Your pony tail came out?  How fast does one have to be going for a pony tail to come out?  I have heard of shoes flying and I am assuming you had on flip flops but your pony tail?  I think "I" need a morphine shot to get over this one.  Was that the universe pulling you along that you were talking about?  Not the right kind of "lights" ?Just kidding--I am glad you are ok (Note to self: do not chase anything that is 10 times younger and faster than me.) keymaster this speaker that you went to see probably had a stroke because his pot was too strong.  In your healing did you talk to him about this?  Cannabus can make you hurt yourself.  I do not actually smoke pot anymore.  I smoked enough up until about 8 years ago to last the rest of my life and it being against the law makes it wrong for me because as a christian I am supposed to follow the laws of the land.   All kidding aside I did have a small stroke-like episode and it was while I was getting high and that cured me.  I do not want any more of the mean jorita. Although, I do not see why pot is illegal. It is a mystery to me.  I have one theory.  You know how smart you get when you are high?  I mean you are 900% smarter than usual.  (ok you just believe you are) The government does not want the general public getting high because then they could not fool all of us anymore.  That is the only thing I can come up with.  I enjoy your views on love.  Love is the ultimant answer.  If you have love and show love you can lick this world.  The strength that is gained from your love is such a bright spot in life for me. Thank you. Jones- synchronicities?  I understand the word theoretically but what would be some examples? If we all had sleeplessness at the same time?  Or maybe keep track of which 11's we see and post them at the end of the day and see if we are all seeing about the same thing.   Explain this to me because if I am uderstanding you I think it would be a great way to become a closer knit group and see just how much we are connected.
  • sedonagirl13 said Mar 12, 2009...
    saysay i appreciate the effort and you gave me some really sound advice and that's awesome and i do want to say that money has nothing to do with why i'm upset he pays his 187 on time-ish....my daughter's father has been an issue because he is a bad person.....he has abused her physically in the past and done some really bad things....i finally have sole custody because he was in a dui car accident with our daughter in the car, he blew a .19 and hit a car at 70 miles an hour, there were 5 people in the other car including a year old baby.....he had an 18 pack of coors lite and a bottle of jack in the car.....and an open container....their were 5 witnesses on foot and they gave their statement....this happened between 11-12 at nite...so you can see that this isn't a he said she said issue....when i met my daughter's father it was at bar he took me home told me to move in with him and he proceeded to keep me drunk and full of blow until 2 months into it and i found out i was pregnant....i left him because he was abusive to me on alot of levels....the thing that you need to know is that he is not a kid that can blame it on age....he is 50 years old.....i was 23 when i met him....10 years later i'm still fighting to keep my daughter safe....i know that you wil all try to help me or try to offer me options on how to deal with the past issues it wth it but trust me when i say i've been down every avenue possible with all this.....i would not like to continue discuss all the sordid details caues it's a very complex issue and i would need hours and hours and endless amouts of comment space..... i just need you to send us love and light....thank you all for your support and appreciate it....peace light and love my friends....that's what its all about...
  • SaySay said Mar 13, 2009...
    sunray 8:00 central time tonight--I will be praying at that same time tonight for all of us. About 15 minutes of prayer verbally and in quietness.  Prayer is my light and I will send it her and all of you.  Great idea.   I saw the 11 almost every time I looked at the clock yesterday.  Did anyone else have an unusual # of sighting of the 11?   Keyaster-I am not sure if the mini-stroke was from the pot.  But it scared me--bad.  I have a suspicion that there may have been something else smoked in the pipe that we smoked from--it was my cousins.  I always worried about getting caught with pot and being seperated from my kids.  It just got to where the risk outweighed the desire also.    If it were legal I may would smoke some.  It scard me so bad that when I have tried to smoke it since my heart starts racing and I get all panicked.  Real buzz killer.    All the healing that has been talked about brings to mind a question.  I am a very small framed women that weighed 110 my whole life and then  I had my last child at 37, became a better cook and quit smoking and gained to 165 pounds.  I feel this is the reason my knees hurt sooooo bad.  I know the obvious thing to do is lose the weight and I am ready to but my knees hurt so bad that it is hard to walk much less power walk or run.  Is there anything I can do to make my knees quit hurting so that I could power walk?  My right knee is worse  than my left and wakes me up when I move it at nights sometimes. 
  • SaySay said Mar 13, 2009...
    sunray 8:00 central time tonight--I will be praying at that same time tonight for all of us. About 15 minutes of prayer verbally and in quietness.  Prayer is my light and I will send it her and all of you.  Great idea.   I saw the 11 almost every time I looked at the clock yesterday.  Did anyone else have an unusual # of sighting of the 11?   Keyaster-I am not sure if the mini-stroke was from the pot.  But it scared me--bad.  I have a suspicion that there may have been something else smoked in the pipe that we smoked from--it was my cousins.  I always worried about getting caught with pot and being seperated from my kids.  It just got to where the risk outweighed the desire also.    If it were legal I may would smoke some.  It scard me so bad that when I have tried to smoke it since my heart starts racing and I get all panicked.  Real buzz killer.    All the healing that has been talked about brings to mind a question.  I am a very small framed women that weighed 110 my whole life and then  I had my last child at 37, became a better cook and quit smoking and gained to 165 pounds.  I feel this is the reason my knees hurt sooooo bad.  I know the obvious thing to do is lose the weight and I am ready to but my knees hurt so bad that it is hard to walk much less power walk or run.  Is there anything I can do to make my knees quit hurting so that I could power walk?  My right knee is worse  than my left and wakes me up when I move it at nights sometimes.     
  • SaySay said Mar 13, 2009...
    sunray 8:00 central time tonight--I will be praying at that same time tonight for all of us. About 15 minutes of prayer verbally and in quietness.  Prayer is my light and I will send it her and all of you.  Great idea.   I saw the 11 almost every time I looked at the clock yesterday.  Did anyone else have an unusual # of sighting of the 11?   Keyaster-I am not sure if the mini-stroke was from the pot.  But it scared me--bad.  I have a suspicion that there may have been something else smoked in the pipe that we smoked from--it was my cousins.  I always worried about getting caught with pot and being seperated from my kids.  It just got to where the risk outweighed the desire also.    If it were legal I may would smoke some.  It scard me so bad that when I have tried to smoke it since my heart starts racing and I get all panicked.  Real buzz killer.    All the healing that has been talked about brings to mind a question.  I am a very small framed women that weighed 110 my whole life and then  I had my last child at 37, became a better cook and quit smoking and gained to 165 pounds.  I feel this is the reason my knees hurt sooooo bad.  I know the obvious thing to do is lose the weight and I am ready to but my knees hurt so bad that it is hard to walk much less power walk or run.  Is there anything I can do to make my knees quit hurting so that I could power walk?  My right knee is worse  than my left and wakes me up when I move it at nights sometimes.     
  • SaySay said Mar 13, 2009...
    sunray 8:00 central time tonight--I will be praying at that same time tonight for all of us. About 15 minutes of prayer verbally and in quietness.  Prayer is my light and I will send it her and all of you.  Great idea.   I saw the 11 almost every time I looked at the clock yesterday.  Did anyone else have an unusual # of sighting of the 11?   Keyaster-I am not sure if the mini-stroke was from the pot.  But it scared me--bad.  I have a suspicion that there may have been something else smoked in the pipe that we smoked from--it was my cousins.  I always worried about getting caught with pot and being seperated from my kids.  It just got to where the risk outweighed the desire also.    If it were legal I may would smoke some.  It scard me so bad that when I have tried to smoke it since my heart starts racing and I get all panicked.  Real buzz killer.    All the healing that has been talked about brings to mind a question.  I am a very small framed women that weighed 110 my whole life and then  I had my last child at 37, became a better cook and quit smoking and gained to 165 pounds.  I feel this is the reason my knees hurt sooooo bad.  I know the obvious thing to do is lose the weight and I am ready to but my knees hurt so bad that it is hard to walk much less power walk or run.  Is there anything I can do to make my knees quit hurting so that I could power walk?  My right knee is worse  than my left and wakes me up when I move it at nights sometimes.    How do I experience my third eye?
  • SaySay said Mar 13, 2009...
    sunray 8:00 central time tonight--I will be praying at that same time tonight for all of us. About 15 minutes of prayer verbally and in quietness.  Prayer is my light and I will send it her and all of you.  Great idea.   I saw the 11 almost every time I looked at the clock yesterday.  Did anyone else have an unusual # of sighting of the 11?   Keyaster-I am not sure if the mini-stroke was from the pot.  But it scared me--bad.  I have a suspicion that there may have been something else smoked in the pipe that we smoked from--it was my cousins.  I always worried about getting caught with pot and being seperated from my kids.  It just got to where the risk outweighed the desire also.    If it were legal I may would smoke some.  It scard me so bad that when I have tried to smoke it since my heart starts racing and I get all panicked.  Real buzz killer.    All the healing that has been talked about brings to mind a question.  I am a very small framed women that weighed 110 my whole life and then  I had my last child at 37, became a better cook and quit smoking and gained to 165 pounds.  I feel this is the reason my knees hurt sooooo bad.  I know the obvious thing to do is lose the weight and I am ready to but my knees hurt so bad that it is hard to walk much less power walk or run.  Is there anything I can do to make my knees quit hurting so that I could power walk?  My right knee is worse  than my left and wakes me up when I move it at nights sometimes.     
  • SaySay said Mar 13, 2009...
    sunray 8:00 central time tonight--I will be praying at that same time tonight for all of us. About 15 minutes of prayer verbally and in quietness.  Prayer is my light and I will send it her and all of you.  Great idea.   I saw the 11 almost every time I looked at the clock yesterday.  Did anyone else have an unusual # of sighting of the 11?   Keyaster-I am not sure if the mini-stroke was from the pot.  But it scared me--bad.  I have a suspicion that there may have been something else smoked in the pipe that we smoked from--it was my cousins.  I always worried about getting caught with pot and being seperated from my kids.  It just got to where the risk outweighed the desire also.    If it were legal I may would smoke some.  It scard me so bad that when I have tried to smoke it since my heart starts racing and I get all panicked.  Real buzz killer.    All the healing that has been talked about brings to mind a question.  I am a very small framed women that weighed 110 my whole life and then  I had my last child at 37, became a better cook and quit smoking and gained to 165 pounds.  I feel this is the reason my knees hurt sooooo bad.  I know the obvious thing to do is lose the weight and I am ready to but my knees hurt so bad that it is hard to walk much less power walk or run.  Is there anything I can do to make my knees quit hurting so that I could power walk?  My right knee is worse  than my left and wakes me up when I move it at nights sometimes.     
  • SaySay said Mar 13, 2009...
    sunray 8:00 central time tonight--I will be praying at that same time tonight for all of us. About 15 minutes of prayer verbally and in quietness.  Prayer is my light and I will send it her and all of you.  Great idea.   I saw the 11 almost every time I looked at the clock yesterday.  Did anyone else have an unusual # of sighting of the 11?   Keyaster-I am not sure if the mini-stroke was from the pot.  But it scared me--bad.  I have a suspicion that there may have been something else smoked in the pipe that we smoked from--it was my cousins.  I always worried about getting caught with pot and being seperated from my kids.  It just got to where the risk outweighed the desire also.    If it were legal I may would smoke some.  It scard me so bad that when I have tried to smoke it since my heart starts racing and I get all panicked.  Real buzz killer.    All the healing that has been talked about brings to mind a question.  I am a very small framed women that weighed 110 my whole life and then  I had my last child at 37, became a better cook and quit smoking and gained to 165 pounds.  I feel this is the reason my knees hurt sooooo bad.  I know the obvious thing to do is lose the weight and I am ready to but my knees hurt so bad that it is hard to walk much less power walk or run.  Is there anything I can do to make my knees quit hurting so that I could power walk?  My right knee is worse  than my left and wakes me up when I move it at nights sometimes.     
  • SaySay said Mar 13, 2009...
    sunray 8:00 central time tonight--I will be praying at that same time tonight for all of us. About 15 minutes of prayer verbally and in quietness.  Prayer is my light and I will send it her and all of you.  Great idea.   I saw the 11 almost every time I looked at the clock yesterday.  Did anyone else have an unusual # of sighting of the 11?   Keyaster-I am not sure if the mini-stroke was from the pot.  But it scared me--bad.  I have a suspicion that there may have been something else smoked in the pipe that we smoked from--it was my cousins.  I always worried about getting caught with pot and being seperated from my kids.  It just got to where the risk outweighed the desire also.    If it were legal I may would smoke some.  It scard me so bad that when I have tried to smoke it since my heart starts racing and I get all panicked.  Real buzz killer.    All the healing that has been talked about brings to mind a question.  I am a very small framed women that weighed 110 my whole life and then  I had my last child at 37, became a better cook and quit smoking and gained to 165 pounds.  I feel this is the reason my knees hurt sooooo bad.  I know the obvious thing to do is lose the weight and I am ready to but my knees hurt so bad that it is hard to walk much less power walk or run.  Is there anything I can do to make my knees quit hurting so that I could power walk?  My right knee is worse  than my left and wakes me up when I move it at nights sometimes.     
  • SaySay said Mar 13, 2009...
    sunray 8:00 central time tonight--I will be praying at that same time tonight for all of us. About 15 minutes of prayer verbally and in quietness.  Prayer is my light and I will send it her and all of you.  Great idea.   I saw the 11 almost every time I looked at the clock yesterday.  Did anyone else have an unusual # of sighting of the 11?   Keyaster-I am not sure if the mini-stroke was from the pot.  But it scared me--bad.  I have a suspicion that there may have been something else smoked in the pipe that we smoked from--it was my cousins.  I always worried about getting caught with pot and being seperated from my kids.  It just got to where the risk outweighed the desire also.    If it were legal I may would smoke some.  It scard me so bad that when I have tried to smoke it since my heart starts racing and I get all panicked.  Real buzz killer.    All the healing that has been talked about brings to mind a question.  I am a very small framed women that weighed 110 my whole life and then  I had my last child at 37, became a better cook and quit smoking and gained to 165 pounds.  I feel this is the reason my knees hurt sooooo bad.  I know the obvious thing to do is lose the weight and I am ready to but my knees hurt so bad that it is hard to walk much less power walk or run.  Is there anything I can do to make my knees quit hurting so that I could power walk?  My right knee is worse  than my left and wakes me up when I move it at nights sometimes.     
  • SaySay said Mar 13, 2009...
    sunray 8:00 central time tonight--I will be praying at that same time tonight for all of us. About 15 minutes of prayer verbally and in quietness.  Prayer is my light and I will send it her and all of you.  Great idea.   I saw the 11 almost every time I looked at the clock yesterday.  Did anyone else have an unusual # of sighting of the 11?   Keyaster-I am not sure if the mini-stroke was from the pot.  But it scared me--bad.  I have a suspicion that there may have been something else smoked in the pipe that we smoked from--it was my cousins.  I always worried about getting caught with pot and being seperated from my kids.  It just got to where the risk outweighed the desire also.    If it were legal I may would smoke some.  It scard me so bad that when I have tried to smoke it since my heart starts racing and I get all panicked.  Real buzz killer.    All the healing that has been talked about brings to mind a question.  I am a very small framed women that weighed 110 my whole life and then  I had my last child at 37, became a better cook and quit smoking and gained to 165 pounds.  I feel this is the reason my knees hurt sooooo bad.  I know the obvious thing to do is lose the weight and I am ready to but my knees hurt so bad that it is hard to walk much less power walk or run.  Is there anything I can do to make my knees quit hurting so that I could power walk?  My right knee is worse  than my left and wakes me up when I move it at nights sometimes.     
  • SaySay said Mar 13, 2009...
    sunray 8:00 central time tonight--I will be praying at that same time tonight for all of us. About 15 minutes of prayer verbally and in quietness.  Prayer is my light and I will send it her and all of you.  Great idea.   I saw the 11 almost every time I looked at the clock yesterday.  Did anyone else have an unusual # of sighting of the 11?   Keyaster-I am not sure if the mini-stroke was from the pot.  But it scared me--bad.  I have a suspicion that there may have been something else smoked in the pipe that we smoked from--it was my cousins.  I always worried about getting caught with pot and being seperated from my kids.  It just got to where the risk outweighed the desire also.    If it were legal I may would smoke some.  It scard me so bad that when I have tried to smoke it since my heart starts racing and I get all panicked.  Real buzz killer.    All the healing that has been talked about brings to mind a question.  I am a very small framed women that weighed 110 my whole life and then  I had my last child at 37, became a better cook and quit smoking and gained to 165 pounds.  I feel this is the reason my knees hurt sooooo bad.  I know the obvious thing to do is lose the weight and I am ready to but my knees hurt so bad that it is hard to walk much less power walk or run.  Is there anything I can do to make my knees quit hurting so that I could power walk?  My right knee is worse  than my left and wakes me up when I move it at nights sometimes.     
  • SaySay said Mar 13, 2009...
    sedona  ya know I have been wanting to come to Sedona and I could kick his ass while I was there for you.  I will pray for you and that precious child daily .  I know how being scared for you daughter feels.  I have  3 daughters 7 ,17 , 26 year old.  I heard a friend say it best.  "Your child is like your heart out walking around"  I love them with the very breath in my body.  In the Bible it says you are to put your husband before your children--I am not really good at this one.  My children are my number one love.  Followed closely by my maine coon cat Sissy and my Yorkie Skittles.  I am sorry that I made it to where you had to explain anything.  We are your brothers and sisters here and we will all send tons of light your way.
  • sunray13 said Mar 13, 2009...
    Hey there ya'll! I would like to set up a time that everyone can send Sedona light. . . pray or meditate on her situation. I think if we all did it at the same time, it would illuminate her world. I live in central time and wouldn't mind making it this evening at 8pm CST. Is that good for each one of you? We could also make it a daily thing-just thinking out loud. Sunray
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 13, 2009...
    Say Say, Jack had a stroke becasue of his living habits. The night of his stroke he was of course on stage, and had been up for 4 days on the road. As for pot, we actually call it medicine here. My husband is a licensed grower and we provide for the pain of our clients. Diabetes, Blown out joints (no pun intended), arthritis. For me, as a Type A, it keeps stress at a minimum. Coming from LA, stress was a real issue for me. It is helpful for appetite, and sleep. It is a blessing from the Universe. If we have mind-expanding experiences, even better, as we open up to the truths of the day. The stroke you had may or may not have been from smoking, what did the doctor say? My Mom had one of those mini-strokes. It had to do with a stressful lifestyle. I am really happy with the specific gidance you provided for Sedona. It was beautiful and loving.
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 13, 2009...
    Say Say, Jack had a stroke becasue of his living habits. The night of his stroke he was of course on stage, and had been up for 4 days on the road. As for pot, we actually call it medicine here. My husband is a licensed grower and we provide for the pain of our clients. Diabetes, Blown out joints (no pun intended), arthritis. For me, as a Type A, it keeps stress at a minimum. Coming from LA, stress was a real issue for me. It is helpful for appetite, and sleep. It is a blessing from the Universe. If we have mind-expanding experiences, even better, as we open up to the truths of the day. The stroke you had may or may not have been from smoking, what did the doctor say? My Mom had one of those mini-strokes. It had to do with a stressful lifestyle. I am really happy with the specific gidance you provided for Sedona. It was beautiful and loving.
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 13, 2009...
    Sedona, I wrote a post for you and it did not post!  Not surprising.I think that you have some chaotic energy that is stopping you from movement.  What is your impression of this statement?Have you gone to Al-Anon?  They will provide you warm and loving people who understand drunks and KNOW how to Handle them.  They do not take shit from drunks anymore.My second husband was a drunk/crack addict.  My daughter was really screwed up over it when she was young, but we have healed together and have a wonderful relationship now.  I have created a grey space for her, between the dark and the light.  Safe.  And you may go there too.  He may not enter.  Sit with her, your arm around her, and move to the space in your 3rd eye.  I know that you will understand.  My heart hurts for you both, and I will continue to send energy until the hurt stops.Blessings to you. 
  • Problem said Mar 13, 2009...
    Sedonagirl...Blessings to you and your daughter...sending you both light & love.  Look for the butterflies for they are messengers.  Our prayers & thoughts are with you always my sister.  As difficult as it may be try to keep your own thoughts positive (sometimes forcing a smile, if only to assure your child is a great tonic to the soul)  like attracts like.  As a child of the mother earth I find comfort in being out in nature, it feeds my spirit.  This may work for you as well...ask mother to heal the hurt, she is more than willing.  Peace and joy (trust me it will come) to you during this trial.Raven
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 14, 2009...
    Well Say Say, as I post it is 22 hours after you posted. Which on my screen posted 11 times. How's that for weird? Yes, every day, all day, 11's and multiples. This week it has been crazy with it. I started Chi Gong (A form of Tai Chi) a year and a half ago. It strengthens the frame, and builds core strength, and stretches the muscles and joints in a really powerful way that has given me a good deal of pain relief. My issue is the hip/sacro area thanks to an injury from my wife-beating first husband. i would recommend the yoga/Tai Chi/Chi Gong route for anyone. Also, give yourself light. Pull light through the crown chakra, through all of the chakras and out the arms and legs to the Subchakras. Then put the hands that should now be warm and flowing to the knee and keep it there until done (you will know). My husband and I give each other light on a regular basis.
  • sedonagirl13 said Mar 14, 2009...
    for today i simply want to say thank you...and that you are wonderful, awesome, powerful, intellagent, 1111 scholars, lightworkers, hopful, joyful blessed beings....and i want to tell you i have infinate gratittude...good nite....i love you and....i'll talk to you all soon....
  • mindmansion said Mar 19, 2009...
    Keymaster: ridicuolous, you are the little deciever
  • mindmansion said Mar 19, 2009...
    keymaster , your words to me have always been antagonistic even when you were being anonymous!! so I ask you were is your love what are your motives, you say you are a leader you dont behave like any leader I would follow or maybe thats  what bothers you about me. God bless you I have been praying for you. 
  • RainWolf said Mar 19, 2009...
    As Keymaster was first describing a Chi Gong healing exercise and then talking to SaySay, I am left to wonder why MM thinks anything was directed at him.  One of those things that make ya go hmmmm.  Mysteries abound. 
  • mindmansion said Mar 19, 2009...
    rain appreciate your effort and I am perplexed but not about 11:11 I am certain what it means and what my role will be in relation to it. which I have shared here many times from my own personel experiences from the heart and how it relates to bible prophecy,that is what perplexes and puzzles me is how you missed all that with all I have posted here?? Just look back at my posts I spoke many times from the heart and shared my personel instances with 11:11 and how it has effected me and changed my path and I say this in earnest,what dont you get ? my purpose here is to share as 11:11 relates to my life and what I am learning about it .others here may have different purposes and thats thier choice  I am not here to discuss my personel  information  about myself or any thing I do or have accomplished in life unless it is relating to 11:11 or glorifys god wich lately in my life they go hand and hand  isn't that ok. I have other outlets to share my day to day stuff. if that is what you are interested in I am not sure I can help you. I know you are another sole on lifes journey with all the ups and downs we all face from time to time.  a real person existing now in space and time, living, breathing, laughing, crying,searching for answers.sometimes giving and sometimes wanting  on our best days we pratice what we preach and on some days we just preach .we are all the same and share the same differences we are none perfect. I know you and you know me we are the same just pieces of a puzzle we think we know were we go yet we know little. we chatter on this earthly level yet god speaks in  and through our hearts on a level the world is not familiar with.and that is what my heart and sole yearn for  so forgive me if I dont meet all of your expectations. they are worthy no less.   part of a poem I read many years ago:" and all the while our acts are angels are good or ill are evil shadows that pass by us still" I really liked its meaning is it ok for me to share it here? its not my own words but I couldnt say it better?
  • mindmansion said Mar 19, 2009...
    Rain: I said her words to me !!!!! do you understand ? or are you so programmmed to respond negatively to anything I say that it twists what I am actually saying? because thats about what it looks like. or is there another explanation maybe we speak different languages or maybe you forgot to put on your reading glasses. please wake up  before I loose total respect for everyone here even you!!! that was a compliment if tou can read I know you can write  or maybe you cant you could be using that  speak to text software? LOL you know I am just having fun lighten up. but seriuosly can you read?
  • mindmansion said Mar 19, 2009...
    Rain:  I have heard of people being blinded by hate. maybe that explains it? I hope not !!  Denial thats a another possibility. Hmmmmmmmm?  
  • mindmansion said Mar 19, 2009...
    Rain, maybe its your political affiliation? please help me figure it out. so I can take you seriously cuz I do like you. well  God Bless you anyways your a Gentle soul and I still like you. I got to take a break now from the twilght  zone. be bak soon I hope
  • mindmansion said Mar 19, 2009...
    OH, I wonder what happened to Not buying it  remember that person the recipient of all the Love here. nice little ones God bless you all and have a wonderful easter.
  • mindmansion said Mar 19, 2009...
    Some more current events courtesy of mm I like that MM mm big MM little mm  sorry though I actually had to copy and paste this since I am not making it up myself and i am a very poor & slow typer  is that proper grammer( typer) or typist or typeperson, typerwriter,typwriter ? you know cuz it really matters to some people here. maybe I can get that software rainwolf is using what do you think Rain ? give it up  what do you use dragon. you know what would be good for some people too one that worked in reverse text to speach.  sorry for the big space I guess I am not even a good copy and paster even!! oh my did I spell that correct {paster} or is that the head of a church  WORLD LEADERS CONSIDERING SINGLE CURRENCY AMIDST SEVERE GLOBAL ECONOMIC CRISIS * Will Barak join Netanyahu's government by Sunday? By Joel C. Rosenberg (Washington, D.C., March 19, 2009) -- Amidst the global economic crisis in which upwards of 45% of the world's wealth has been lost in the last 18 months, talk of radically restructuring the global economic system is growing. In recent weeks, leaders in Europe, Africa and the Middle East have proposed scrapping the current economic order and going to a single common currency. A story in yesterday's Moscow Times is creating quite a stir in particular. At the April 2nd meeting of world leaders in London (the G20), the Kremlin is reportedly set to propose a new global common currency system to replace the U.S. dollar as the international currency of choice. The story notes that "the Kremlin's call for a common currency is not the first in recent days. Speaking at an economic conference in Astana, Kazakhstan, last week, Kazakh President Nursultan Nazarbayev proposed a global currency called the 'acmetal' - a conflation of the words 'acme' and 'capital.' He also suggested that the Eurasian Economic Community, a loose group of five former Soviet republics including Kazakhstan and Russia, adopt a single noncash currency - the yevraz - to insulate itself from the global economic crisis…." "Nazarbayev's proposal...garner[ed] support from at least one prominent source -- Columbia University professor Robert Mundell, who was awarded the Nobel Prize in 1999 for his role in creating the euro. Speaking at the same conference with Nazarbayev, he said the idea had 'great promise.' The Kremlin document also called for national banks and international financial institutions to diversify their foreign currency reserves. It said the global financial system should be restructured to prevent future crises and proposed holding an international conference after the G20 summit to adopt conventions on a new global financial structure." Iranian President Mahmoud Ahmadinejad last week called for a single regional currency for 400 million Muslims in the Middle East. "The process of obtaining one single currency in the trade and exchanges among members, and in the next stages with other countries and neighbors, should be designed," the Iranian leader said March 11th. Libyan leader Muammar Ghadafi, recently elected leader of the African Union of states, is calling for a single continental currency for all of Africa and has persuaded 200 tribal leaders to call him the "King of kings." The BBC reported in February that Ghadafi "envisages a single African military force, a single currency and a single passport for Africans to move freely around the continent." Now comes a new story on this morning on the Reuters news wire: "U.N. PANEL SAYS WORLD SHOULD DITCH DOLLAR." "A U.N. panel will next week recommend that the world ditch the dollar as its reserve currency in favor of a shared basket of currencies, a member of the panel said on Wednesday, adding to pressure
  • mindmansion said Mar 19, 2009...
    you guys have given me post dramatic grammer disorder thanks alot you meanies did I spell that rite (meanies) or meanys? ohh! the humanity I am lovin it.
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 19, 2009...
    mm, I know you can't understand. I am so sorry. In your bible it says that when you stop thinking as a child, you will put away childish things. Then you will have put on your "Big Girl Panties" and can be a part of things. If you want to people to pay attention to your personal stuff, stop being an asshole in your writing. And don't blame us for your grammer or spelling. It has always been atrocious.
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 19, 2009...
    mm, I did like the play on words, it was very clever.  By the way, are you male or female?  My husband thinks you are a girl, but I think you are a frightened little boy.How about a bible quote?  I use www.biblegateway.com for research, it's great, and has multiple books. (Yes, even in Christianity the books are different) So I put two versions for you.Psalm 94:8 (King James Version)  8Understand, ye brutish among the people: and ye fools, when will ye be wise?Psalm 94:8 (The Message)  Well, think again, you idiots,       fools—how long before you get smart?    Do you think Ear-Maker doesn't hear,       Eye-Shaper doesn't see?    Do you think the trainer of nations doesn't correct,       the teacher of Adam doesn't know?    God knows, all right—       knows your stupidity,       sees your shallowness. If you read more than one book, people would not have a weapon, mm.  Learn and grow, or stay rigid.  The choice is yours.  You are not smarter than me, or more loving.  So it is just a matter of time.  When you rant, you look bad.  When you observe and state facts in a mature way, people listen.  When you have questions and ideas, people listen.  When you cut and paste dry, uninteresting words by others, people ignore.  When you assume that disagreement, or Mom energy calling you the carpet is "dissing" you, you alienate people who want to talk to you.  Want to get through to you.  Which is the real meaning of 11:11.  But you just can't see it.  We have walked around your beliefs to try and pull you into better behavior.  Not change your beliefs.  Just your nastiness.  But you will say it is because we don't like what you are saying, and play the victim.  Maybe you are a girl.Now you have done it, I am chastising you as if I were your mother.  Get used to it.  If you were mature enough to change your bad behavior it wold not be required.  Little One.Remember also, if I did not care (ie: emulate the perfect unconditional love of God, The Holy Spirit and Jesus/Sananda) I wouldn't bother with you.How's that for leadership, little one?
  • RainWolf said Mar 19, 2009...
    Good Evening All...Wow, is it my turn on the spit for Mindmansion's roast?  Aww, I'm touched, really.  I'll probably be served best with a light sauce with basil, tarragon, and rosemary in olive oil.  Heart smart you know.  *lol*  O and red wine, probably something dry so I am thinking a cabernet.Before I address anything you've said, I would like to ask why are you trying so hard to provoke an angry response from me?  You say you like me, that I am a gentle soul then turn around and insult my intelligence, sling various barbs my way and think a God bless and offer of prayer is going to make it overlooked and alright?  Did the mind leave the mansion?  Was it with you all day?  Or did you leave it in your other pants?  Now when the shoe is on the other foot it doesn't feel so nice does it to have your intelligence or even sanity questioned, does it?You seem to want an angry retort to your numerous ones aimed at me but many things in life are a choice and oft times anger is a one.  I am choosing instead to be amused.  But first things first, I saw your opinions when you voiced them in between all the barrage of Bible quotes; did you realize you didn't need to post them?  The simple statement starting with either "I think..." or "I feel..." carries the same weight whether or not you post the entire Bible after it or before it.  So that was what I didn't get;  your need to wrap yourself in a big Bible blankey.  The people here, as I have gotten to know them, walk their spiritual paths from their hearts.  So, we don't need to find in a book something we feel.  It's experential to us.  And before you think to question if I speak for everyone here, no I do not presume such arrogance.  I only speak of what I have seen and been told.  You don't wish to get to know any of us or share about yourself, that's fine; but since that is a part of the purpose of this forum, why are you really here?  Isn't there a more Biblical 11:11 group that would suit your needs?  Or are you having too much fun roasting us?   And don't think you know me, mm, you can't possibly from the postings in here glean a knowledge of who I am.  If you did, you certainly wouldn't be posting to me what you have.  O and I do understand a great many things -- where did Keymaster call you a little deceiver?  And yeah I have seen her question you on where the love was, as a reminder God is Love for one and for another to perhaps clue you in to how hateful you can be.  Do you taste your words before you spit them out?  Perhaps if you did you would see how bitter you come across. And here we are back at politics again?  From the people we have on this forum, I would be willing to stake my life that every political party is represented by at least one person if not more.  Drum roll please.... I am a registered member of the Green Party.  What you don't know is everytime I move and re-register to vote, I mark a different political party because they're all right and all wrong.  There is no party I agree with all that much because politicians are like lawyers, you know they are lying when their lips are moving.  Maybe why so many politicians were lawyers before going into public dis-service.  Another thing to go hmmmm about.O and this is rich, blinded by hate?  Wow, between the two of us, who has made more angry and hateful posts?  I may be a Libra but you, sir, tip the scales there.  I have tried to be fair and see both sides of things.  See why a person may be saying things that seem mean or insensitive before I respond and even this isn't hateful, how I am speaking with you in this post.  Sure I have been sarcastic, but that isn't hateful and isn't effecting my eyesight.  And since you think you know me so well, what am I in denial about?  The only thing I can think of is that any of your posts to me today, save the lightly sarcastic first one, deserved a response.  As for Not Buying It, how are we to know what happened to him if he does not continue to post, so you can tell your friend to come back, we really don't bite.  And those of us who do, well we have had our shots.  He was quite beligerent and confrontational so he received some posts that reflected his attitude in return.  That is human nature.  You said it, nobody's perfect, I know I certainly am not.  But did you read my post to him?  Or did you just see what you wanted to see?  Hmmmm.Yeah I saw the news report, are you still standing by that I am not cramming Christianity down anyone's throat when you are posting the world news according to Bible prophecy whether we like it or not.  Can't have both, so which is it?  Again, mm, are you sure you are in the right place?  It seems the rest of us can be civil even if we don't agree whereas you not only get rude but amazingly insulting about issues that have nothing to do with 11:11 or spirituality.  Case in point, do I write like someone who is illiterate in anyway?  It shows not in what you say but how you say it.  If you want to be respected here, treated with respect, try treating the rest of us that way and you will get it back.  Sure there will be the occasional smartass who says something stupid but you aren't big enough to ignore it?  I ignore it for the most part.  Even most of your posts but you put on a roast tonight, just for me.  So as the main entree on the spit, I had to say something.  I don't know what else to say to you, mm.  If you want to have a discussion like an adult rather than disrupt this forum, I will welcome your views.  But don't talk to me until you can act like an adult.  Wolf
  • SaySay said Mar 20, 2009...
    Good Morning friends.  I have not posted for a few days and I was surprised that I did not receive any alerts that any of you had posted until today.   Rain-I read your post and I feel your pain.  I will not read his post-- like I said-- and I have never felt better.  I can tell by your ranting that he did to you what he did to me.   I promise if you ignore his posts and do not read a word of his hate and satan filled spewing---you will feel so much better.  The anger you feel towards him drains your light and I need your light--we all need your light.  Please ignore him--his words are of no meaning to the rest of us.    Anything new going on with the 11 for any of you?  I have seen the actual 11:11 more lately--I normally see whatever hour and the  minutes are always 11.          keymaster-you know the last post that I sent to you posted "11" times. since we have had trouble with posts posting more thatn one time I make sure that I hit Submit comment only one time and wait patiently until it posts.  I did that that time and it still posted 11 times.  I have been sick with a bad chest funk yuck thing and I went to my doctor (I have been seing the same Dr. since 1993 and she tells me like it is)  I told her about my knees hurting and she said "leave that spare tire you are carrying around in your middle at home and your knees would feel better and then she laughed at me. I reminded her that I quit smoking last June and she said "OK leave half of that spare tire at home"  Then she told me I was getting old-(like shes not-and I reminded her that she was older than me--she then ordered a shot from her nurse from me-I did not need a shot) I am only 43.  Anyway she prescribed Osteo BiFlex Glucosamean and Chondroidan (spelling?) I guess according to her it will put back the fluid that used to surround my knees that has been lost and actually cure my knees.  I have been on it for 5 days and I have felt some relief already.  It seemed easier than learning the chichakrachong thing you mentioned. lol  Anyway I feel better already and I know the support of you all has helped me also.
  • RainWolf said Mar 20, 2009...
    SaySay -- I know you don't read his posts and you didn't miss anything by skipping them.  I wasn't hurt, I didn't feel anything but pity for him really.  It may have looked like a rant, but as the guest of honor at the roast, I only addressed his "points" as they were presented.  Sorry if it looked like I was ranting.  But I meant the last part of what I said, if I can't be addressed as an adult then he won't get a response at all.  I don't have time for that sort of childish behavior any longer.Glucosimine & Condroiton is a long chain amino acid that makes up the lining of the joints that we lose over time.  The fluid is contained for the most part in small sacs called bursa that surround the joints, so when you don't drink enough water, they get inflammed.  I've wore out a lot of the lining of a lot of my joints, so I can feel for you.  Move Free has a higher grade of glucosimine & condroiton, at least that is what I found.  I tried Osteo Bi-Flex and it just didn't work as well.  However, that's just my experience.  T'ai Chi and Chi Gong also help with joint health too.  *s*   Glad to hear you're feeling better, and I know this Wolf will be here to support you and I imagine many others here will as well.  How can we not when you are such a Sweet Spirit?Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • mindmansion said Mar 20, 2009...
    the point is rain you couldnt explain your strange response be cause you have no valid one I cant even take you people seriously anymore you are all so mixed up but at least ive got you all thinking even poor little say say who Im know reads my every word she is the type that cant resist. keymaster thanx for the bible qoutes you are a blessing as lost as you are and deceptive you are so angry and shallow you speak of love and kindness yet continualy post your insults to me you are a joke I feel like I am in the twilite zone when I come here you keep doin what your doing it must make you feel good cuz it cracks me up!! Rain I was mostly just having fun with you becuz now I clearly see your tunnel vision and so I was laughing my ass of writing those post you gave me a great release and I thank you laughter is a good thing and I am sorry but I cant take you guys seriously anymore. I realy feel like I have ventured into the twilight zone were means what is said and what isaid means nothing but at least I give you all something in common a hatred for me and what I believe maybe thats the common thread here? and is probably good for you all for the self realization of how flawed you realy are. on another note world events are falling in line astonishingly fulfilling more and more bible prophecy every day you may not likr the messenger but please dont deny the reality taking place in the world all around us everyday.this reminds me of key a legend in her own mind "This is what the Sovereign LORD says: Woe to the foolish prophets who follow their own spirit and have seen nothing! " Better a poor but wise youth than an old but foolish king who no longer knows how to take warning." Ecclesiastes 4:12-14 (in Context) Ecclesiastes 4 (Whole Chapter) Hear this, you foolish and senseless people, who have eyes but do not see, who have ears but do not hear: Jeremiah 5:20-22 (in Context) Jeremiah 5 (Whole Chapter) he fear of the LORD is the beginning of knowledge, but fools despise wisdom and discipline. any way some more interesting current events Proverbs 1:6-8 (in Context) Proverbs 1 (Whole Chapter) any way some more interesting developements with Iran ,USA, Isreal gods hosen people: INSIDE THE REVOLUTION: PRESIDENT OBAMA APPEALS TO LEADERS OF IRAN, BUT IGNORES THEIR END TIMES THEOLOGY President Obama appeals to Iran's leaders through a video released for the Persian new year President Obama appeals to Iran's leaders through a video released for the Persian new year “President Barack Obama told Iran’s people and leaders that the United States wants to engage with their country and end decades of strained relationship, but not unless their officials stop making threats,” reports the Associated Press. “Obama on Friday released a video message with Farsi subtitles that urged the two countries to resolve their long-standing differences. His video was timed to the festival of Nowruz (no-ROOZ), which means ‘new day.’ It marks the arrival of spring and is a major holiday in Iran.” Excerpts: * “So in this season of new beginnings I would like to speak clearly to Iran’s leaders. We have serious differences that have grown over time. My administration is now committed to diplomacy that addresses the full range of issues before us, and to pursuing constructive ties among the United States, Iran and the international community…..We will extend a hand if you are willing to unclench your fist….” * “You, too, have a choice. The United States wants the Islamic Republic of Iran to take its rightful place in the community of nations. You have that right, but it comes with real responsibilities, and that place cannot be reached through terror or arms, but rather through peaceful actions that demonstrate the true greatness of the Iranian people and civilization….” * “For nearly three decades relations between our nations have been strained. But at this holiday we are reminded of the common humanity that binds us together.” What the President and his senior advisors are missing — and what I explain in detail in the new book — is that the leaders of Iran have already made their choice. They believe the end of the world is at hand, that the Islamic Messiah’s arrival is “imminent,” and that the way to hasten the coming of the “Mahdi” or the “Twelfth Imam” is to annihilate Israel and the United States and destroy Judeo-Christian civilization as we know it. They fear the fires of hell if they “disobey” what they believe Allah has told them to do. The sooner Washington understands that, the sooner they can begin coming to grips with the fact that the regime in Tehran today is far more dangerous than the one we faced thirty years ago this spring when the Ayatollah Khomeini rose to power and we severed all diplomatic ties. * Please join us for the 2009 Epicenter Conference on April 4th in San Diego (and on-line) * To download Inside The Revolution to your iPod, please click here * Inside The Revolution hits #6 on the Wall Street Journal hardcover non-fiction best-seller list HEADLINES TO TRACK: * Joshua Fund update: Unemployment in Israel surges to 6.8% — more than 200,000 without jobs. * Iran leader says world can’t stop nuclear progress: Khamenei hails last month’s tests at Bushehr power plant as result of ‘progress of our scientists’; Ahmadinejad: Global powers reached ‘dead end’ * INSIDE THE REVOLUTION: “Iran’s reformist challenger to Ahmadinejad — Mir Hossein Mousavi“ * As Khatami Bows Out [of race for Iranian presidency], Ahmadinejad’s Foes Seek to Unite * A heart-breaking story: On-going Shalit saga a heart-breaking story because Gilad is not home yet — negotiations break down to bring Israeli POW back home from clutches of Hamas * Assad: Olmert agreed to give up all of the Golan — adds peace deal was within reach * Netanyahu advisors tell him to push ahead with Syria track * The Orange Tree Is Texting Again — “A sensor developed by Israeli scientists sends text messages to farmers when crops need water, or to homeowners when the Ficus is thirsty.” * OVERLOOKED?: Israel Sees Energy Independence in Natural Gas Offshore Fields Comments Off Filed under Uncategorized March 19, 2009 U.N. PANEL SAYS WORLD SHOULD DITCH THE DOLLAR: World leaders discussing move to single currency Will the euro become the world's currency? Will the euro become the world's currency? “A U.N. panel will next week recommend that the world ditch the dollar as its reserve currency in favor of a shared basket of currencies, a member of the panel said on Wednesday, adding to pressure on the dollar,” reports a Reuters story this morning. “Currency specialist Avinash Persaud, a member of the panel of experts, told a Reuters Funds Summit in Luxembourg that the proposal was to create something like the old Ecu, or European currency unit, that was a hard-traded, weighted basket. Persaud, chairman of consultants Intelligence Capital and a former currency chief at JPMorgan, said the recommendation would be one of a number delivered to the United Nations on March 25 by the U.N. Commission of Experts on International Financial Reform. ‘It is a good moment to move to a shared reserve currency,’ he said.” The story comes just a day after the Moscow Times reported that Russian leaders are coming to the G20 summit of world leaders in London on April 2nd prepared to call for moving to a new single common currency. The leaders of Iran, Libya and Kazakhstan have also begun speaking about creating single currencies within their regions — the Middle East, Africa and Central Asia, respectively. The IMF, Asian Development Bank and other international and regional financial institutions in recent years have been studying how to move to a single currency as well. The “Euro” is the model many are looking to, in part because 20% of the world’s foreign exchange reserves are already held in euros. Comments Off Filed under Uncategorized March 19, 2009 WILL BARAK JOIN BIBI? Will Barak join Bibi in battle against Iran? Will Barak join Bibi in battle against Iran? The big question in Israel right now is this: Will Ehud Barak join Benjamin “Bibi” Netanyahu to form a government that can and will defend Israel from the apocalyptic ayatollahs in Iran? Netanyahu has said from the beginning that he wants a broad, “unity” government rather than a narrow, partisan one. He believes that he made a mistake in 1996 not asking Labor Party leader Shimon Peres not to join his government. So now he’s going the extra mile to invite Labor’s current leader onto the team. Privately, he has offered Barak the opportunity to stay on as Defense Minister, and has offered key positions to other members of Labor. Personally, I hope Barak says yes. I met him once at the King David Hotel in Jerusalem and I like him. He was not an effective Prime Minister. In 2000, he made a serious error of judgment. He gave away southern Lebanon for nothing. In 2006, Israel paid for that error, receiving 4,000 rockets and missiles from Hezbollah as a “thank you” present. Political leadership has not been Barak’s strong suit. Still, he was an amazing general — one of the most decorated in Israel’s modern history. He helped rebuild the IDF after the 2006 debacle (which he was not in government for) and led a brilliant campaign into Gaza in January (which PM Olmert ended too quickly). Most importantly, Barak understands the Islamic revolution. He understands the existential threat Israel faces now from the ayatollahs in Iran who are feverishly trying to acquire or build nuclear weapons and the missiles to deliver them. Bibi could really use him at his side. The challenge: the Labor Party’s rank and file membership — as well as some of its top officials — can’t stand Netanyahu. The party is filled will “ABBs” — people who want “Anybody But Bibi” to lead Israel. So it’s not clear by any means that Barak can persuade Labor to accept Netanyahu’s generous offer. What has become clear in the last 24 hours that Barak wants to accept Bibi’s offer. To his credit, I believe he sees it as his patriotic duty, not a matter of partisan politics. He knows the future of his country is on the line, and like the good soldier he has always been, Barak wants to suit up and help. Please pray faithfully for Messrs. Netanyahu, Barak and their advisors. Pray for wisdom. Pray for unity. Pray for clear vision and courage to do the right thing. The deadline to submit the final coalition is Sunday at 3pm local time. Netanyahu could ask for a two week extension, but he has indicated he does not want to. Let’s pray he can finalize a broad, stable, “unity” government quickly and get on with the urgent business of governing right away. Time is short and the stakes are high. * To purchase Inside The Revolution from Amazon, please click here * To purchase ITR from Barnes & Noble, please click here * To purchase the audio version of ITR on CD, please click here HEADLINES TO TRACK: * New York Times/Intl Herald Tribune says Israel increasingly isolated internationally due to emergence of Netanyahu govt * Ynet News: Barak: Nation wants us to join government; Defense minister says most citizens, party voters interested in seeing Labor entering coalition * Ynet News: Barak chooses Bibi; Labor party chairman knows he can either join Netanyahu’s coalition or go home * Jerusalem Post: The Cabal of the Commandos – “Ehud Barak and Binyamin Netanyahu joined forces on May 8, 1972, when both were commandos in Sayeret Matkal, the elite General Staff Reconnaissance unit, to free the passengers of hijacked Sabena Flight 572. Barak led 16 commandos in the successful operation at Lod Airport, among them Netanyahu, who was accidentally shot by one of the rescue team members during the operation. But Netanyahu and Barak have never joined forces politically.” Comments Off Filed under Uncategorized March 18, 2009 RUSSIA TO PROPOSE NEW GLOBAL COMMON CURRENCY: And the Kremlin is not alone FLASH: Russia confirms Iran missile contract UPDATE: Netanyahu wants coalition by deadline – Sunday at 3pm — still wooing Barak and Labor – “On Wednesday morning Netanyahu’s office released an announcement urging the Labor Party to join a national unity government: ‘The Labor Party has many leading and experienced individuals whoc ould contribute greatly in areas such as defense, diplomacy, finance, and social affairs. Bringing them into thegovernment will greatly strengthen the current leadership and aid with Israel’s challenges ahead’….Barak responded with a statement: “The diplomatic, security, economic and social challenges facing Israel make it imperative the Labor Party’s hierarchy seriously consider [Netanyahu's invitation].” * UPDATE: Barak — Nation wants us to join government; Defense minister says most citizens, party voters interested in seeing Labor entering coalition — but some in Likud fear Netanyahu’s generous offer could leave Likud in a minority position in its own government ——————————————- Amidst the global economic crisis in which upwards of 45% of the world’s wealth has been lost in the last 18 months, talk of radically restructuring the global economic system is growing. In recent weeks, leaders in Europe, Africa and the Middle East have proposed scrapping the current economic order and going to a single common currency. A story in this morning’s Moscow Times – and featured prominently on the Drudge Report — is creating quite a stir in particular. At the April 2nd meeting of world leaders in London (the G20), the Kremlin is reportedly set to propose a new global common currency system that will replace the U.S. dollar as the international currency of choice. The story notes that “the Kremlin’s call for a common currency is not the first in recent days. Speaking at an economic conference in Astana, Kazakhstan, last week, Kazakh President Nursultan Nazarbayev proposed a global currency called the ‘acmetal’ — a conflation of the words ‘acme’ and ‘capital.’ He also suggested that the Eurasian Economic Community, a loose group of five former Soviet republics including Kazakhstan and Russia, adopt a single noncash currency — the yevraz – to insulate itself from the global economic crisis….Nazarbayev’s proposal did, however, garner support from at least one prominent source — Columbia University professor Robert Mundell, who was awarded the Nobel Prize in 1999 for his role in creating the euro. Speaking at the same conference with Nazarbayev, he said the idea had ‘great promise.’ The Kremlin document also called for national banks and international financial institutions to diversify their foreign currency reserves. It said the global financial system should be restructured to prevent future crises and proposed holding an international conference after the G20 summit to adopt conventions on a new global financial structure.” Iranian President Mahmoud Ahmadinejad last week called for a single currency for 400 million Muslims in the Middle East. “The process of obtaining one single currency in the trade and exchanges among members, and in the next stages with other countries and neighbors, should be designed,” the Iranian leader said March 11th. Libyan leader Muammar Ghadafi, recently elected leader of the African Union of states, is calling for a single currency for all of Africa and has persuaded 200 tribal leaders to call him the “King of kings.” The BBC reported in February that Ghadafi “envisages a single African military force, a single currency and a single passport for Africans to move freely around the continent.” Europe, of course, was the leader in creating a single regional currency. Last year, the EU celebrated the 10 year anniversary of the creation of the “euro,” a move that has been widely considered a success and a model for other regions. These are curious developments given that scholars of Bible prophecy have long noted that according to the Scriptures, in the “last days” the world will see the emergence of an entirely new international financial architecture, complete with a single global currency created and mandated by the leaders of Europe. The Bible indicates that eventually no one will be able to engage in commerce without “buying in” to the new cashless system. The prophecy is found in Revelation 13:16-17, which reads: “And he [the world leader that emerges from a revived Europe] causes all, the small and the great, and the rich and the poor, and the free men and slaves, to be given a mark on their right hand or on their forehead, and he provides that no one can buy or to sell, except the one who has the mark, either the name of the beast or the number of his name.” Cynics and skeptics have long dismissed such talk as the province of “religious nuts” and “prophecy buffs.” But the discussion has suddenly blown past the realm of Bible scholars and is now the discussion of major world leaders. It’s too soon to say where this will all lead, but these are certainly developments worth watching. HEADLINES TO TRACK: * Moscow Times: Kremlin “calling for the creation of a supranational reserve currency to be issued by international institutions as part of a reform of the global financial system” * Reuters: Ahmadinejad says “the process of obtaining one single currency in the trade and exchanges among members, and in the next stages with other countries and neighbors, should be designed. * World News Australia: World needs single currency, says Kazakh leader * BBC: Libya’s Gaddafi “envisages a single African military force, a single currency and a single passport for Africans to move freely around the continent.” * IMF study: A Single Currency For Africa? * Asian Development Bank report: “A Single Currency for Asia? East Asia should start addressing the challenges of adopting a single currency” WEDNESDAY INTERVIEW SCHEDULE (all times eastern and subject to change): * 9:30am — Pinnacle Forum conference call with evangelical business leaders * 12:15pm – TFC radio network, Georgia andsoutheast U.S. * 1:30pm – KRN radio, Minnesota and Iowa * 3:00-4:00pm – “Chris Faby Live,” Moody Radio Network, nationally syndicated * 6:15-7:15pm – WKCT, Bowling Green, KY Comments Off Filed under Uncategorized March 16, 2009 NETANYAHU BEGINS FINALIZING GOVERNMENT: Stopping Iran and “toppling Hamas” top priorities netanyahu-bestUPDATED: Israeli Prime Minister-designate Benjamin Netanyahu has done everything he can to create a “unity” government with political rivals Tzipi Livni and her Kadima Party, and Ehud Barak and his Labor Party. However, marathon talks over the weekend don’t appear to have been fruitful. So Netanyahu is taking the first steps towards finalizing his government and making it clear that stopping Iran’s nuclear weapons program and “toppling the Hamas regime in Gaza” will be his administration’s top priorities. This comes as the IDF chief of staff told his counterparts in the Obama administration that Israel must be prepared to strike Iran, possibly soon. In a noteworthy related development, former Iranian President Mohammad Khatami announced yesterday that he was ending his bid to challenge current Iranian President Ahmadinejad in the June elections. Khatami did not say why he was bowing out, but speculation suggests that Supreme Leader Ayatollah Khameini has thrown his full weight behind the reelection of Ahmadinejad and is forcing significant challengers off the road. The Jerusalem Post is reporting that Netanyahu will ask Israeli President Shimon Peres for a two-week extension to complete negotiations for his new government. Nevertheless, on Monday Netanyahu signed his first coalition deal with the Israel Beiteinu Party, so far Likud’s largest coalition partner. The party is made up largely of Russian immigrants to Israel who are hawks on Iran and Hamas. More announcement should be forthcoming soon. But here’s what we know so far: * Avigdor Lieberman will be Foreign Minister and oversee the Iran portfolio (note: the deal Likud struck with Lieberman does include a clause that would allow Netanyahu to shift gears and choose a different Foreign Minister if Labor or Kadima joins the coalition) * Danny Ayalon will be the Deputy Foreign Minister * Yitzhak Aharonovitch will be the Public Security Minister * Stas Meseznikov will be the Tourism Minister * Uzi Landau will be the National Infrastructures Minister * Sofa Landver will be the Absorption Minister No definitive word on other key posts yet, but insider speculation suggests the following: * Moshe Ya’alon, former IDF chief of staff, as possible Defense Minister * Gideon Sa’ar, #2 in the Likud Party, as possible Education Minister * Uzi Arad, as possible National Security Advisor INSIDE THE REVOLUTION: TUESDAY INTERVIEW SCHEDULE (all times eastern and subject to change): * 8:20am — Reach FM/WREA, Ft. Lauderdale, and 50 stations in Florida * 9:40am — WDCR, “Talk of Connecticut” * 11:00am — WWIB, “Front Page” * 11:40am — KNST, “Jim Parisi Show,” Tucson, AZ * 12:00pm — WEMI/WEMY, Green Bay, WI * 2:00pm to 4:00pm — “Point of View,” USA Radio Network * 4:30pm — WOR, “Steve Malzberg Show,” New York City * 5:00pm — KKMS, Minneapolis, MN * 6:15pm — WAVA, “Don Kroah Show,” Washington, D.C. Comments Off Filed under Uncategorized March 14, 2009 52% NOW BACK FORCE TO STOP IRAN FROM GETTING “THE BOMB”: Meanwhile, Russia and China building closer ties with Iran * Video clip — excerpts from Glenn Beck’s TV interview from last Thursday on radical Islam — including: is there such a thing as “moderate Taliban”? * iTunes: Download podcast of Janet Parshall’s interview on Inside The Revolution (excerpt) * Podcast of longer Family Life radio interview last week Muslims coming to Christ in record numbers Americans are increasingly inclined to believe diplomacy and economic sanctions won’t work to stop Iran from building or acquiring nuclear weapons. A stunning new poll finds that a full 52% of Americans now believe the U.S. is approaching the point of needing to use military force to stop Iran. Only 37% oppose a military option. By sharp contrast, in September of 2006, only 39% of Americans supported a military option, while 47% opposed using force. Going inside the numbers, the Investors Business Daily/TIPP poll found that: * 65% of Republicans favor using military force against Iran, while 23% oppose * 48% of Democrats favor the use of force, while 43% oppose * 44% of Independents favor a military option, while 45% oppose It’s not that Americans want another war in the Middle East. But 30 years into the Radical Islamic revolution in Iran — and thus 30 years of economic sanctions and back channel negotiations — Americans are losing confidence that Iran’s leaders can be stopped from their feverish attempts to build, buy or steal nuclear weapons that could be used against the U.S. and/or our allies. That said, there is no evidence that the Obama administration is seriously considering the use of force. To the contrary, President Obama is preparing his team to launch direct diplomatic negotiations with the tyrannical, apocalyptic government in Tehran, even as moderate Muslim countries like Morocco have severed diplomatic ties with Iran. What’s more, as I reported earlier in the week, there is a growing chorus of foreign policy “experts” and journalists who don’t see the harm in Iran getting the Bomb. At this point, it would appear that incoming Israeli Prime Minister Benjamin Netanyahu may be the only elected leader on the planet even remotely considering taking military action to stop Iran from getting the Bomb. He has certainly not made such a decision, so far as we know. But it now appears that Americans would overwhelmingly support such a move by Netanyahu. The IBD/TIPP poll finds 57% of Americans would back Israeli strikes against Iran, while only 29% would oppose them. Knowing that a war with Iran could very well be coming soon, Netanyahu is doing everything he can to put together the broadest governing coalition possible — a “unity” government with Kadima and possibly even Labor. It is not clear, however, that he will be successful. But secret talks were on-going over the weekend. Netanyahu is supposed to present his final coalition to the nation on Thursday. There is speculation, though, that he could request an extension of up to two weeks. What is odd in the current environment is that President Obama seems to be hoping that Russia — of all countries — will pressure Iran into stopping its feverish persuit of nuclear weapons and the ballistic missile systems to deliver soon-coming atomic warheads. Press reports indicate Mr. Obama sent a letter to the Kremlin offering to give up American missile defense bases in central Europe if the Russians would help us with Iran. Not surprisingly, the Kremlin has dismissed such overtures. The current leaders of Russia have no desire to rein in Tehran much less help advance U.S. national security. To the contrary, Russia continues to make threatening moves under the joint leadership of Vladimir Putin and Dmitry Medvedev. They are building strategic alliances with Iran and Islamic nations in Central Asia. They are selling arms and nuclear technology to Iran. They are selling arms and advanced missile systems to other Islamic nations. What’s more, they are now also considering signing deals with Cuba and Venezuela to put Russian bombers — capable of carrying nuclear warheads — within striking distance of the United States. Washington also seems to hope that China will help the U.S. at the U.N. on the Iran issue. But that’s not likely either. Beijing just signed a $3.2 billion natural gas deal with the Iranians. U.S. and Israeli intelligence officials — and now even a top Russian analyst — believes Iran could have the Bomb within the next year or two. Yet Washington does not have a credible plan to stop Iran peaceably, and seems unwilling to even consider military action. Only time will tell how this will all play out. This is all the more reason, I believe, for the followers of Jesus Christ around the world to pray for peace in the Middle East while preparing for the possibility that war will break out and we will need to respond with humanitarian relief and other practical expressions of Christ’s love and support for the Jewish people and her neighbors. * To learn more about the 2009 Epicenter Conference to be held in San Diego on April 4th, please click here HEADLINES TO TRACK: * International Herald Tribune: U.S. and Israel differ on urgency of Iranian threat * Iran not far from nuclear weapon, says Russian expert * Iran ‘one or two years’ from nuclear weapon, says Russian expert — poses “significant threat” * Gorbachev likens Putin to the worst of the communist tyrants he dealt with as head of the Soviet Union, says Russia is not free * Russia to sell advanced missile system to Kazakhstan * Turkmen leader pledges to build ties with Russia: “The president of Turkmenistan told his government on Friday that the country must strengthen ties with Russia, which he called a strategic partner.” * SCO regional security group considering Iran membership (decision will be made at SCO summit in Russia, June 15-16) * Iran suggests Russia could join OPEC * Iran looks to Russia for help in joining the Shanghai Cooperation Council (a strategic alliance between Russia, China and Central Asian Islamic nations) * Iran counts on Russia for September launch of nuclear plant * AP: Bin Laden lashes out at Israel, Arab leaders * To purchase Inside The Revolution from Amazon for 40% off, please click here * To sign up to receive Joel’s “Flash Traffic” email updates for free, please click here MONDAY’S MEDIA SCHEDULE: * 9:10am — KSGF, Springfield, MO, “David Vincent Jericho” * 11:30am — Salem radio messages * Noon — WCRF “Morning Show,” Cleveland, OH * 12:15pm — WLBF/WSTF/WDYF, Alabama, Florida and Georgia * 1:00pm — Southwest Radio Ministries, nationally syndicated * 2:00pm — KTIS “Along the Way,” Minneapolis, MN * 3:00pm — KSIV “Donna Hearne Show,” St. Louis, MO * 4:00pm — “Liberty Live,” American Family Radio, 200 stations * 5:00pm — WLQV “God & Culture,” Detroit, MI * 6:30pm — Victoria Taft, KPAM “Victoria Taft Show,” Portland, OR * 7:30pm — KPDQ & KGWN ,“Georgene Rice,” Seattle and Portland Comments Off Filed under Uncategorized March 13, 2009 ECONOMIC MELTDOWN UPDATE: AN “UNPRECEDENTED” 45% OF WORLD’S WEALTH HAS BEEN DESTROYED ** Video clip: Joel on the Glenn Beck TV show discussing Islamic extremism and Inside The Revolution ** A sobering new report by a private Wall Street firm indicates that the global economic crisis has destroyed nearly half of the world’s wealth over the past 18 months. Stephen Schwarzman, CEO of the private equity company Blackstone Group LP, said on Tuesday that, “Between 40 and 45 percent of the world’s wealth has been destroyed in little less than a year and a half. This is absolutely unprecedented in our lifetime.” What’s more, new Federal Reserve bank data just released indicates that U.S. household wealth fell by $11.2 trillion in 2008, ending the year at $51.5 trillion. U.S. household wealth at its peak in the fall of 2007 was $64.4 trillion. President Obama said yesterday that the economic crisis is “not as bad as we think.” It may actually be worse. The premier of China is worrying publicly about of the value and long-term security of U.S. Treasuries and other U.S. debt, appealing to Washington to safeguard their value, reports the Associated Press. “We have made a huge amount of loans to the United States. Of course we are concerned about the safety of our assets. To be honest, I’m a little bit worried,” Premier Wen Jiabao said. “I would like to call on the United States to honor its words, stay a credible nation and ensure the safety of Chinese assets.” A new poll finds that 53% of Americans believe the U.S. is headed into a Great Depression similar to the 1930s. As I have written about previously, I believe the Lord is shaking us as a country, even as He shakes the world. He is challenging our dependence on fleeting wealth and material things rather than on Jesus Christ, His unfailing love and His soon coming return. In Matthew 6:19-21, Jesus said: “Do not store up for yourselves treasures on earth, where moth and rust destroy, and where theives break in and steal. But store up for yourselves treasures in heaven, where neither moth nor rust destroys, and where theives do not break in and steal; for where your treasure is, there is your heart also.” Where is your heart today? Where is mine? Are we storing up true wealth in heaven — or are we putting all our eggs, as it were, in the world’s basket? TODAY’S MEDIA SCHEDULE (all times eastern and subject to change): * Noon — Jay Sekulow Live, nationally syndicated * 12:45pm — Family Life Network, nationally syndicated (taped) * 1:00pm — K-Love radio news, nationally syndicated (taped) * 3:00pm — KNKT, Albuquerque * 6:00pm — KGFT, Colorado Springs * 9:00pm — KKLA, Frank Pastore Show, Los Angeles HEADLINES TO TRACK: * U.N. chief calls U.S. “deadbeats” * Netanyahu has only until next Friday to finalize coalition — may need to ask for 2 week extension * Likud-Kadima coalition talks resumed * Former IDF chief of staff Ya’alon appears to be Netanyahu’s pick for Defense Minister Comments Off Filed under Uncategorized March 12, 2009 SHOULD WE LET IRAN GO NUCLEAR?: Incredibly, a growing chorus of “experts” says yes Should we allow Iran to acquire nuclear weapons when its leaders believe their mission is to bring about the end of the world? Ted Koppel and Ted Turner say yes. Should we allow Iran to acquire nuclear weapons when its leaders believe their mission is to bring about the end of the world? Ted Koppel and Ted Turner say yes. SELECTED THURSDAY INTERVIEWS (eastern): * 8:15am — WMBI, Chicago * Noon — David Wheaton, Salem Radio/Sirius Radio, nationally syndicated * 5:00pm — Glenn Beck TV show on Fox (rescheduled from Wednesday) ————————- U.S. and Israeli experts increasingly believe Iran could have its first nuclear weapon by the end of 2009 or early 2010. President Barack Obama has all but ruled out military force to stop Iran, preferring instead to pursue direct negotiations with Tehran. Last week, however, Iranian Supreme Leader Ayatollah Ali Khameini, dismissed such talk. “Negotiations with whom?” asked Khameini. “With an occupying and bullying regime [Israel], who does not believe in any other principle other than force?….Or negotiations with America and Britain who committed the biggest sin in creating and supporting this cancerous tumor [the Jewish State]?” Iranian President Mahmoud Ahmadinejad also dismissed his American counterpart’s desire for direct talks, saying they could only happen if the U.S. abandons her “satanic, coercive and aggressive ways.” Yet even as the leaders of Iran talk about annihilating Israel and the U.S., and feverishly try to build, buy or steal nuclear weapons, a growing chorus of “experts” in the U.S. foreign policy community are actually suggesting a nuclear-armed Iran might not be such a terrible thing. Barry R. Posen of the MIT Center for International Studies wrote an op-ed for the New York Times on February 27, 2006, entitled, “We Can Live with a Nuclear Iran.” Journalist Paul Starobin, in a column published in National Journal on May 19, 2006, argued that “Iran’s acquisition of a bomb would probably improve the chances of the U.S. and Iran renewing a dialogue after all these years” because, as one Mideast analyst told him, “they see acquisition of a nuclear weapon as a precondition of having talks with the U.S.” (emphasis added) Ted Koppel, the former host of ABC’s Nightline, suggested in a 2006 op-ed in the New York Times that the world should allow Iran to get the Bomb. “Washington should instead bow to the inevitable,” he insisted. “If Iran is bound and determined to have nuclear weapons, let it.” CNN founder Ted Turner went even further. “They [Iran] are a sovereign state—we have 28,000 [nuclear warheads]—why can’t they have 10?” he argued in 2006. “They aren’t usable by any sane person.” In the fall of 2007, former CENTCOM commander John Abizaid said publicly, “There are ways to live with a nuclear Iran. I believe we have the power to deter Iran if they go nuclear,” just as we deterred the Soviet Union and China. “Iran is not a suicidal nation,” he added. “Nuclear deterrence would work with Iran.” Throughout the 2008 presidential primaries, deterrence and containment were the themes of the Democratic contenders. Then-Senator Barack Obama dismissed the seriousness of the Iranian threat during his campaign, saying it was nothing compared to the threat the Soviet Union posed during the Cold War. Former U.N. Then-Senator Hillary Clinton was even more explicit during an interview on ABC’s Good Morning America on the morning of the Pennsylvania primaries. She threatened to wipe Iran out after an Iranian nuclear attack, hoping that such strong language would deter the Iranian regime from launching such an attack. “You said, ‘If Iran were to strike Israel, there would be a massive retaliation,’” noted host Chris Cuomo. “Scary words, Mrs. Clinton. Does ‘massive retaliation’ mean you go into Iran, you would bomb Iran? Is that what that’s supposed to suggest?” “Well, the question was if Iran were to launch a nuclear attack on Israel, what would our response be?” Clinton replied. “And I want the Iranians to know that if I’m the president, we will attack Iran, and I want them to understand that, because it does mean that they have to look very carefully at their society. Because at whatever stage of development they might be in their nuclear weapons program, in the next ten years, during which they might foolishly consider launching an attack on Israel, we would be able to totally obliterate them. That’s like a terrible thing to say, but those people who run Iran need to understand that because that perhaps will deter them from doing something that would be reckless, foolish, and tragic.” Clinton is now the Secretary of State, responsible for orchestrating direct negotiations. But there are two serious flaws in Clinton’s thinking. First, by offering a reactive rather than a proactive military strategy vis-à-vis Iran, she is allowing for the possibility of another Holocaust. If Iranian leaders acquire nuclear warheads and can attach them to the high-speed ballistic missiles they already have, Ahmadinejad could kill some six million Jews in about six minutes. What good would it then be to say that the U.S. would obliterate Iran after Ahmadinejad or a successor accomplishes another Holocaust? Second, Clinton and her like-minded colleagues hope their tough talk will deter Iran’s leaders from launching a nuclear attack against Israel. But will it? Consider events through the lens of Shia eschatology, or End Times theology. Ahmadinejad and his colleagues have publicly stated that the end of the world is near and that the return of the Islamic Messiah known as the “Mahdi” or the “Twelfth Imam” is “imminent.” To bring about the conditions optimal for the Mahdi’s return, Iran’s leaders must – according to Shia scholars – create global chaos and carnage. As I document in my new non-fiction book, Inside The Revolution, Ahmadinejad believes he has been chosen by Allah to annihilate the U.S. and Israel and export the Islamic Revolution. The only way that is remotely possible, humanly speaking, is for Iran to acquire nuclear weapons and the means to deliver them against America and Israel. How then could the West successfully deter or contain Iran’s messianic, apocalyptic leaders? If they die, these Radicals believe they are going directly to Paradise. What could we possibly offer them as either carrots or sticks that would keep them from what they see as their God-given duty when their failure to obey could be, in their minds, disobedience punishable by an eternity in the fires of hell? Yet many in Washington do not see the problem. Vice President Joe Biden, for example, said during the campaign, “My concern is not that a nuclear Iran some day would be moved by messianic fervor to use a nuclear weapon as an Armageddon device and commit national suicide in order to hasten the return of the Hidden Imam. My worry is that the fear of a nuclear Iran could spark an arms race in the Middle East, with Saudi Arabia, Egypt, Syria, and others joining in.” A nuclear arms race is certainly a very real concern. But based on the evidence, why would Biden be so quick to dismiss the messianic fervor of Iran’s leadership? Ahmadinejad, after all, is not just another power-hungry dictator in the mold of the Soviet or Chinese leaders of yore. Neither is Khamenei. They are not Communists. They are not atheists. They do not believe that this world is all there is. They are devout Shia Islamic extremists. They believe they are Shia “John the Baptists,” forerunners of the soon-coming Islamic messiah. They believe their life mission is to kill millions of Jews and Christians and usher in an Islamic caliphate. If they die, they are convinced they know where they are going. But they do not really believe they are going to die—not at the hand of the infidels, at any rate. They believe instead that they have been chosen for a divine appointment and that nothing can stop them. That is what makes them so dangerous. Unfortunately, too many Washington politicians—Obama, Clinton, and Biden included—do not yet understand this. To misunderstand the nature and threat of evil is to risk being blindsided by it. To misunderstand the nature and threat of Iran’s End Times theology could be the prelude to genocide. Dare we be blindsided? [Note: This article was adapted from Inside The Revolution.] ——————– * To subscribe to Joel’s “Flash Traffic” email updates, please click here Comments Off Filed under Uncategorized March 11, 2009 GLENN BECK TV INTERVIEW RESCHEDULED FOR THURSDAY Quick note to say that Glenn and I just pre-taped a TV interview about the new book that will air on Thursday’s broadcast. This was a last minute decision on their part. Sorry I wasn’t able to get the word out to you sooner. God bless. Comments Off Filed under Uncategorized March 11, 2009 GLENN AND JOEL DISCUSS MILLIONS OF MUSLIMS TURNING TO CHRIST glenn-header_photocomp Excerpts from the transcript of the Glenn Beck radio show: GLENN BECK: ….Joel Rosenberg has been watching these stories for a while. He’s with us now. He’s got a new book out called Inside the Revolution. Joel, are you familiar with these [Muslim radicals] guys in England? ROSENBERG: I am, and I write about this in one of the chapters….According to research done by the Pew Foundation, for example, 15% of Muslims in the U.K. believe suicide bombings against civilian targets are sometimes or often justified…16% of Muslims in France believe suicide bombings against civilians are justified….The vast majority of Muslims in the U.S. and Britain aren’t radical but that’s not the question. The question is how many radicals are there and how serious a threat to they pose. And that’s what I’m trying to do in this book is take people inside the thinking, what they’re saying, what they’re teaching, what they believe and how far they are willing to go to get it…. Now, get this one, Glenn. This just in the last couple of days. You know, as I’m making the case in this book, [Iranian President Mahmoud] Ahmadinejad is bringing Iran and the world to the most dangerous moment in the Islamic revolution. We’re 30 years into the Islamic revolution now. But this is the most dangerous moment and you and I have talked about why. But what’s interesting is to me is that just this past weekend the moderate Muslim country of Morocco whom I spend two chapters on in this book — these are good guys — they have just severed all diplomatic ties with Iran because Iran has gone over the edge in their belligerence, the radicalism. And yet the United States, under President Obama, has decided to engage the radical belligerent, you know, “We’re bringing about the end of the world” leadership. How is Morocco more sane on this issue than our own government? GLENN: You know, let me tell you something, because they don’t understand it. They are living in a place of denial on this. Let me ask you this: How do you sit down and negotiate and have open talks with somebody who says I’ll have open talks at the table. When you – ROSENBERG: ….give up your Satanic ways? GLENN: ….give up your Satanic ways. ROSENBERG: Yeah, that’s a hard negotiating position for Secretary Clinton — how do you look someone in the eye and say, list me the Satanic ways so we could work on this….You know what’s interesting in the heart of it, I totally agree with you, Glenn. One of the things I found over the last couple of years of crisscrossing the Islamic world is as you just alluded to with Morocco, because Moroccans are Muslim, they do understand. GLENN: I know. ROSENBERG: They are living inside the region and they understand it. What we’re finding is mass defect shun by the millions, really by the tens of millions of Muslims from Islam. Now, some of them, many millions, are becoming followers of Jesus Christ. Not all, and I wouldn’t even say most. But it’s extraordinary the soul-searching that’s going on inside the Muslim world as Muslims are watching radicals kill other Muslims and saying, if that’s it, if that’s what it means to be a pure Muslim, I’m out. I can’t do this anymore. GLENN: Joel, I tell you, there’s soul-searching going on in the entire world. I really truly believe that an enlightened period is coming. A great, great vast darkness but also a great miraculous enlightened period is coming as well because sides are being chosen. ROSENBERG: Yes. GLENN: And there is no middle ground. You are either going to be engaged with darkness or with light, and I think people are starting to feel that and they’re starting to say, you know, they’re starting to feel callings on, “Well, wait a minute.” And those who don’t — those who dismiss it, those who don’t root themselves in the truth I think are going to be in very, very deep trouble. I just, maybe this is me. ROSENBERG: I’m with you on that. And I tell you, you know, there’s a guy I need to introduce you to, literally, physically introduce you to. He is the “Glenn Beck of the Revivalists.” He is an Egyptian Coptic priest named Father Zakaria Botros. I profile him inside this book in the revolution. And he reaches 50 million Muslims a day. They are watching him now by satellite television in the Muslim world. Because he’s taking on Islam verse by verse, chapter by chapter, hadith by hadith and he’s deconstructing it. Then because he’s a believer in Jesus, he explains now this is the truth. Now, people call in to his show and they’re furious. Comments Off Filed under Uncategorized Older Entries * Search It! * Feed It! Grab this site's feed! Subscribe to this site! * Recent Entries o INSIDE THE REVOLUTION: PRESIDENT OBAMA APPEALS TO LEADERS OF IRAN, BUT IGNORES THEIR END TIMES THEOLOGY03.20 o U.N. PANEL SAYS WORLD SHOULD DITCH THE DOLLAR: World leaders discussing move to single currency03.19 o WILL BARAK JOIN BIBI?03.19 o RUSSIA TO PROPOSE NEW GLOBAL COMMON CURRENCY: And the Kremlin is not alone03.18 o NETANYAHU BEGINS FINALIZING GOVERNMENT: Stopping Iran and “toppling Hamas” top priorities03.16 o 52% NOW BACK FORCE TO STOP IRAN FROM GETTING “THE BOMB”: Meanwhile, Russia and China building closer ties with Iran03.14 o ECONOMIC MELTDOWN UPDATE: AN “UNPRECEDENTED” 45% OF WORLD’S WEALTH HAS BEEN DESTROYED03.13 o SHOULD WE LET IRAN GO NUCLEAR?: Incredibly, a growing chorus of “experts” says yes03.12 * Links o Blogroll + Joel’s Home Page + Joel’s Weblog Archive — pre-8/8/08 + What is The Joshua Fund? + Would you like to know God personally? Blog at WordPress.com. | Theme: Pressrow by Chris Pearson.
  • mindmansion said Mar 20, 2009...
    well got to go to sleep cant wait to go to work tomorrow I realy love my new job what a blessing from god thats a whole other amazing story how I got this job. so how do people think our new president and his band of merry tax evaders are doing running the country its funny democrats always vote for tax inreases cuz they dont care they have no intentions of paying themselves.  how about the 460 million That was given as retention bonuses  to AIG from the taxpayers bailout money we gave them witch obama new about and still signed the bill  and now hes" Anegra" whot a sham.why would you give bonuses to the people who caused part of the chrisis we ar in now they should have been fired and replaed with competent people who were needing jobs. we are all being robbed by a orrupt system of government.  there will be major changes coming soon in this country mark my words maybe then you will start to open your minds a little and see what is realy happening out there and it is related to11:11 trust me you will see
  • sunray13 said Mar 22, 2009...
    Good morning all! I miss all of the commentary but I realize that it is spring and nature calls! Sedona- I have been praying for you. How is your situation moving along? I have been daydreaming about where you live. I have only been California and Washington on the west coast. I have researched your area and I am mesmerized by the beauty! I will continue to send light your way and keep you in my prayers. Okay-quick update on my playground accident. I have damaged my vocal chords on the left side of the throat. I don't have use of my "loud"voice and my children have taken advantage of that! Boys will be boys! By the way, when I think of mm, i am reminded of an old saying,"It is easier to raise a boy than to mend a man". Although, I am starting to think that mm is also a female. Keymaster's husband is on to something. MM- "I can do all things thru Christ who strengthens me." Phil. 4:13 We all have a God-center. Since Jesus was the first son of God, I take it to mean that Jesus also dwells in that God-center. Jesus taught us to love one another as we love ourselves, do good and then go home. His message was simple until man decided to twist the truth (we are by nature sinful). Just as there is always three sides to every story. . .your side, my side, and the TRUTH. Your truths are not my truths and vice versa but God is the ultimate truth. Jesus has more books written about Him than any other in history. It seems that your truth is only in the bible. Well, what about the Catholic's bible? They have different books in theirs that differ from yours. Does that make them right? Why not research other faiths and their books. The christian bible was written years after the death of Jesus. Imagine how the truth can be taken out of context by adding the human element. My wish for you, mm, is to allow yourself to look beyond your bible and look inside yourself for answers. Sunray
  • SaySay said Mar 23, 2009...
    anonymous you can mail me at saysayhelms@yahoo.com if you are having trouble for now.   Sometimes if you type a few sentences go ahead and post them so they will not be lost.  click the Submit comment button one time only and wait patiently until it posts.  Feel free to contact me and I can get you some more help with your 11 situation. 
  • sedonagirl13 said Mar 23, 2009...
    thank you all for your beauty and wonderful support and prayers and i can't thank you enough.....your all such an awesome part of my world....i am officially making my stand up comedy debut on the 26th of july....cause despite all my heavy issues i'm a really funny girl.....:)....i love you guys.....although, mind i'm tired of your shit, frankly....you are not to judge us read your own scripture you cannot judge!!!only GOD can judge get it straight asshole!! i'm so tired of your negative b.s.- yes i get it your all about religion and i get it and i'm okay with it right on!! but your taking the place of your maker putting everyone on trial, stop it, your not judge and jury, you are messenger, if that! i've seen the pope have you?? i've been with GOD my whole life, have you? when were you baptized??? step on the white carpet bitch - let's go!!! people here are so awesome and yet you try to beat them down for their belief's- who the hell are you to say??? you arrogant prick......that being said....i'm sorry but i'm over it....this is elementary and i'm college....
  • sunray13 said Mar 23, 2009...
    Sedona- I am happy to see you are doing better. I have been praying for you and your situation. Stand up comedy, eh? I only wish I had the courage. I am a wisecracker but just for family! : ) Okay smarties! I've got one for you all. . . .the number 13. I have had dreams about this and I need help figuring it out. I know that in this patriarchal world, we have 12 months but the moon has 13 cycles (in a year) and there are 12 spiritual laws (could there be a hidden 13th), there are 12 chakras (which I just learned about) could there be a hidden 13? i know that 13 is associated with the feminine principle and that it brings about superstition. 13 is always hiding in the shadows, it seems to be a driving force behind the other 12, always keeping things on track. Any thoughts? For the playground bully, noone wants to play with you because you are mean and act like a know it all. Stop bible beating us and grow some balls. Our Creator is our judge and jury. Only He knows our hearts and can judge. I know that I am up to speed on current events and I also see prophecy falling into place. However, the bible isn't the only book claim to know the future events. I don't think people here want to discuss the current state our government is in. We all walk our own path and mine isn't any easier than yours but God knows my heart and everything is right in my world. I know what my future holds and I don't need any outside source telling me otherwise. Your humor is dry at best and no one here appreciates your sarcasm. You can roast, poke, ridicule and call names but it only reflects badly on you. Everyone- time is really of the essence. We need to be coming together in spirit because there is a storm on the horizon and with each passing day, it is getting darker and stronger. Our light is needed shine and repel the darkness in our world. I don't know if mm is driving everybody away or what but I am missing comments from my online friends. I like to learn new things and read thought provoking ideas. Jones- haven't heard back from you in a while. What about the statement of intent? Anymore thoughts on that? Raven, you have been very quiet recently. Whazzup??? Sunray
  • SaySay said Mar 23, 2009...
      Go Sedona Go GO....   People, you know I love you all and really enjoy talking with you--right.  I am going to be firm here so listen up--When I come here to have light shown upon me and to shine my light in aid of you ---I have to read the darkness of dumb a** (that is what sadona really meant to call "it"  We can not save everyone or lead everyone to the light.  There is going to be ones that are put here to drain your light and you know "it" is one of them.  Please do not respond to "it" and "it" will go away.  Every word that is written to "it" is a drain of good time that you could be shining light---and quite frankly I need it.  When "it" receives a response it is actually stirring up the dark.  Now I know I am not the smartest one in this group and I would certainly not claim to be but as a TRUE Christian (unlike "it") I know that he is spewing hate and darkness and we--none of us--need to yoke with that.  Let "it" go.   I am at work here and surprisingly enough I have some work to do.    Keep those lights shining.   Love and Peace to you all.   Sunray I am thinking on the 13 thing.  I will respond when I can.   saysay
  • sunray13 said Mar 23, 2009...
    Say - you are so right! I just couldn't help myself. I will not be responding to any more negative comments posted by "it". ; ) Negative energy is a waste of time and I have better things to do. I really like all of you and I am hoping that we all can continue in a positive direction about what it all means to us. Peace all! sunray
  • sedonagirl13 said Mar 23, 2009...
    again, sorry for going off....i will not bring anymore negativity to the table....it's shinging lights from here on out....and i'll curb my cursing i was really angry and upset....i too will investigate further our new number...thanks for everything guys....love,peace,light, & joy to you all.... and anonymous it will get better and i'm sorry your feeling bad...keep posting we will all try to help you....
  • SaySay said Mar 23, 2009...
    cursing is ok with me--it does not offend me and actually you were quite entertaining-I could see the little spits flying out of your mouth as you vented.  I have been know t use a few choice words here and there--ask keymaster.    Please do not be sorry-- I fully understand what an agravation "it" is and it is better to let it out if you have taken it in.The trick is do not take it in.   We all need to send light to anonymous she was having troubl pposting and mailed me directly. Here is what she was trying to post:   Anonymous said:   Call me crazy all you want but since I was younger I could hear voices when no one was there and seen things that can't be there and felt things people shouldn't.   Withing the last 7 months 11:11 has been appearing to me.  I could be busy all day and never look at the clock but am compelled/forced to look at it at 11:11 in the morning and at night almost everyday.  The only time it stopped was when I told someone and it stopped for about a week.  When I see it I feel a feeling of releif but deem it to be evil because the other things I experience have become worse and stronger since I first saw 11:11.   I could always hear voices, most of the time just talking and sometimes it's yelling.  I hear things when I know no one is there.  I try to listen and can't always understand, most of the time it sounds like someone asking for help.  I can feel strange things.  I could touch someone and feel any pain they are having without them telling me.  And they are normally freaked when I tell them I can feel it.  Sometimes I hear somone walk across the floor and feel the imprint of somone sitting on the bed.  Sometimes it feel like someone is running their fingers through my hair.  Sometimes it feel like someone is beating me and bruises will show up.  So sometimes these feeling are positive and sometimes they are very negative.   I've always had dreams and been able to remember them.  None stood out until the 11:11 starting showing to me EVERY day.  I mostly have dreams that something is going to end the world and kill everyone and I have to save them.  I only ever before saw 11:11 on a clock and always seemed forced to look at it.  Just recently when I started seeing it on emails, receipts, and in other papers and since then, the dreams have gotten worse.  I have dreams and see people being killed infornt of me and seemed to get much more violent and scary.  I used to get good feelings like someone was there with me and now I am constantly terrified of being alone.   I've always thought I saw things but lately they have become more visible.  I will see faces and people that I know aren't there, and while I'm looking at them they will dissapear.  I know all of this may sound crazy.  All the accounts of people talking about 11:11 are supposed to be positive and open us up.  And I can feel the helping side of it.  Is it possible that some o the bad can come through too?  I don't understand why the feelings have become more violent.  Please, any advise you can give me would be great.   Ya'll know the spirit world is not my specialty--I need some help here.   LOL-lots of light   saysay
  • RainWolf said Mar 23, 2009...
    Good Evening All, I see there's been some interesting activity in here, and we're edging back on point and away from the unnecessary diversion we have been experiencing.  Those who choose not to grow and stand in the Light, but instead withdraw into darkness and castigate those of us who have chosen the Light are best left to alone.  "It" has it's own views and interpretations and that's fine, I'm not denying anyone their views. However, ours should not be denied nor degraded either.  Having said that, until "it" decides to behave in a manner fitting to a spiritual forum, to not provoke but share and grow with us, "it" is best ignored.  That being said, 13 is a number that was cast in a negative light by patriarchal cultures as it belongs to much older matriarchal cultures that were replaced in time.  In knowing history is written by the victors of any struggles, some things of that time will be lost to us forever, they were too systematically wiped away even from what is termed by anthropologists as "cultural memory."  However if you study certain small clues that have been left behind in the most curious of places, for instance fairy tales.  Yes, their purpose were never meant as entertaining stories for children but a symbolic and mythic telling of old ways so that those who had the "eyes to see" would make sure some things weren't lost, only hidden until a time that they could be open and those who held such beliefs weren't beheaded or burnt at the stake.  So, if you want to know more about numerology or what these older cultures made of it, Sunray, ask Raven and Amber as their wisdom exceeds mine here.  I only remember what I learned in college as I was an anthropology major, I may go back and finish my degrees and I may not.  Health is a determining factor there. As for things becoming more violent, well 11:11 was a wake up call to get ready for the things coming our way.  Sunray is right, there is a storm coming, we need to be ready for those who are going to feel so lost, we will need to help them find their way, as they choose their way to be.  I think we all understand that things will become much worse before they get better.  Right now, we are in what is called the cusp of Ages, as it's in between the energy of Age of Pisces and Age of Aquarius.  We all have probably heard the song by the 5th Dimension "Dawning of the Age of Aquarius."  It's not all sunshine and roses, this age we are headed into.  I know some of what I am about to say has to do with astrology, and some of it has to with archeology and anthropology as all three have a contribution.  At such a time as a cusp of ages we have a great discord of people as they are effected directly by this time psychologically and it seems also physiologically.  The energy of the sign of the age coming in is on one side is friendly and deals a great deal with friendship and equality.  But also it deals with upheavals as Aquarius is ruled by Uranus, the planet which deals in original thinking, genius but also revolutions and the sweeping away of old forms of thought and governance that no longer work and replacing them with new ones that do work.  Aquarius will step down hard on unfairness and dismantle a great many things until all is ordered and equal.  If you look at almost any anthropology book, they will speak of ages and use astrological signs, such as the age of the age of Taurus, when we see the fabulous frescoes of Greece and Rome of young people leaping over bulls, and the bull was held sacred.  In Egypt, the Serapis Bull, for example. Or the age of Aries when the city of Catal Huyuk in Anatolia, now Turkey was a major world power; their city is decorated in thousands or ram's horns.  Instead of going in the order we are used to when we see the astrological forecast in a newspaper, they go backwards. The procession of the equinoxes, or Great Year of 26,000 years, goes in this direction and to answer that question I would have to go back to the oldest know astrologers of Sumeria, modern day Iraq.  But that would be a book in and of itself, and I don't wish to bore you.  *l*  Just in ages of the earth, it goes backwards through the Zodiac and for us, it goes forwards. Anonymous, I am very interested to hear more of your experiences, if you would be kind enough to email me, I would like to talk with you.  I may be of some help.  My email is: dancingrainwolf@earthlink.net   You're having some incredible experiences and although I am not as gifted as you, I understand what you are talking about as far as hearing/feeling/seeing things, people or animals, that "aren't there" or other people do not seem to see.  I believe you, and think I can help or put you in contact with people who are more knowledgeable than I am in these matters.  This may sound like an unorthodox request, but if you would, line the walls of your home with seasalt and keep water by your bedside when you sleep.  It will keep negative elements away, should you attract their attention.  Two others I would advise reaching out to here are Keymaster and Problem (Raven) who are very well versed in these areas and may also be of help to you.  The more hands to help, the easier it is to do anything.  All of us will be sending our Light to you as well here.  Sedona, wow, remind me not to rile you.  *Wolf grin*  No seriously, your words cut to the heart of the matter and if there are some are cuss words, well they are well placed.  No worries there, when my blood boils like that, I've been known to cuss enough to make a sailor blush.  *l*  And yes, although I haven't said much outwardly, I have been praying for you a great deal.  At times, even though many of my posts, like this one, are over long; there are times I just am at a loss for words.  I've been so angry for you, for your situation so I put that energy, after cleansing it, into prayer and hoped that others who are better at gentle words could soothe your hurt soul.  Although I haven't had a lot of the same experiences as you have, I have been the one who had less of a say in how things happened, and had to go up against people who seemed more powerful to fight for many things, one of which was my life.  You have a strong Light in you and your spirit is one that is powerful in your own right.  Form an outcome in your mind, hold onto it and put your energy into it; this can be used for any situation you feel overwhelmed it but I suggest taking one at a time on in this way.  Importantly, hold that image and put your energy into it at the same time everyday.  And use the keyword: Believe.  Everytime you say that word it will put you in that mindset and see if things don't roll your way.  There is a magick to believing, just like there is to prayer.  *s*  Just a thought, and a way to use the power in your very Blood for your own good.  It only works for things that are positive, by the way.  Let me know how that goes.  *w*Well, I wish you all a pleasant evening and look forward to more posts as we are getting back to point.  Take care, everyone.Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Mar 23, 2009...
    Normal 0 false false false MicrosoftInternetExplorer4 st1\:*{behavior:url(#ieooui) } /* Style Definitions */ table.MsoNormalTable {mso-style-name:"Table Normal"; mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0; mso-tstyle-colband-size:0; mso-style-noshow:yes; mso-style-parent:""; mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt; mso-para-margin:0in; mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:10.0pt; font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-ansi-language:#0400; mso-fareast-language:#0400; mso-bidi-language:#0400;} Anonymous your story is much the same as mine. When I was a kid, voices would keep me up at night. I had to play music in the background to make it go away. I have realized now that I was desensitizing myself to these things by doing this. It was a good and bad thing. Only now am I finaily becoming sensitive again. After HS I moved away from home and into student housing in Denver that used to be an old hotel. I had paranormal experiences before moving there but never something that made me feel like I was in danger. The presents in that place was evil. There were good energies there that were fighting for attention but the only way they would come forward is if the bad stuff went away. 11:11 are those good energies trying to break through. The bad stuff is trying just as hard to keep you in fear. The first week of living at the student housing I would walk into the building and have butterflies in my stomach. I dismissed it as being away on my own for the first time. I realized it was something outside myself when I would be woken up in the middle of the night, every night, to the soap bottle falling of the tub, light orbs above me, being pushed into the bed, electronics going off, the entire room creaking, you name it, it was happening. This lasted for 2 months. You must know that you can only go so long before this starts to mess up your daily routine. When you go without sleep for a week, you learn to get over it. It was only a matter of time that these nightly accurances realized they where not getting to me any longer. They stopped for the most part. It was replaced by more significant events that where more spread out. Things like getting messages on my phone confirming a past life regression that I had; To driving all the way back to Kansas to only have a meditation interrupted by a face that I had seen in my room before. I didn't like that it was fallowing me. Meditation was impossible in the hotel. Always interference being ran. There is a way to get ride of it. Keymaster has said it before. The answer is always more love. What I had to figure out for myself was that you have to give it love, and it's not going to want it. The energies that can live around your love will stay and help build it. The ones that thrive on fear will go away. Our creator has love for use. Whether you want to call it God or not, the source of creation is pure love. It’s not the touchy feely kind of love that we immediately think of. It is unconditional. This source of love meshed with the love you have for the source is an unstoppable force. Imagine it as a bubble of light around you that is slowly growing. Feed this image with not only your thoughts but the feelings it evokes. See it emanating from your chest. One of the most empowering experiences I have ever had, was the first time I did this. It took no more than 30 seconds for the creaking, popping, and shuffling in the room to go away all at once. It was replaced with silence, a nice scent, and the presents of many energies that seemed to be basking in the light. It brought tears to my eyes. That moment was a transfer of power. It never hurts to speak aloud to these energies and give them your gratitude. Conversely, you can tell the bad ones that they are not allowed around you and that they have no power over you. I wish I could tell you that the weirdness will go away all together, it won’t. You are special. You have been called. The change that will come is that you will have power over it instead of the other way around. This light of love is what binds use together, and gives us power. Do not have fear for what the future will bring. It will be devastating before it gets better. Having excitement and anticipation for what comes after will insure that it will come.   I hope so much that this will help you on your path to peace of mind. The thing that you must know is that no one can do it for you. We are all holding hands though. Keep shining your light   Love, Gratitude and Balance.PS: a tip for getting around the sometimes crappy server. Type in MS word and copy and paste it in. mm: these girls got you by the balls, eventually they will get to small to hold on to, and they will be no more... oo
  • sunray13 said Mar 24, 2009...
    Anonymous - I also have trouble at night with sleep. My dreams are very eventful but I have a hard time with recall. Most of the time the feelings from the dreams resonate with me all day and when pieces of those dreams flash through my mind, I get lost in that moment and don't know what to make of it. I don't sleep much and I have grown to love the sunrise. : ) I live in Florida and around 4 am, I go out back to see scorpio in the sky! It is an awesome sight for me. Back to the point - my dreams lead me to believe that during this awakening period, people are beginning to choose sides and the storm is pressing ever closer. I also see death and destruction in my dreams but I also see a world where things will be different but for the better in the end. I have to believe that the light is gonna overcome because i feel it in the core of my being. Anyhoo - I want to share a quick meditation that I do to keep the darkness at bay and energy draining people away - imagine a beautiful holy white light shining down on you. Invite that light to enter and surround you, like a bubble. . .then ask Creator God to let this light shine so bright that darkness will flee from it because darkness doesn't like to be exposed. Then imagine mirrors 10 feet tall. . .create a circle of mirrors (mirrors facing out) around you and ask that for protection from the darkness that surrounds you. This works for me and keeps people from draining my energy. Maybe it will help. . .maybe it won't. Most everyone on this forum is a beacon of light and I feel it. I hope that you will find most of us to be helpful. Peace to all! Sunray
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 24, 2009...
    Greetings darling ones. It is good to see you all working so well together. Interdimensional realities are changing. Many of you have had this experience, and there is more to come "as the veils lift". The hearing of voices is clair audience and is the most powerful of the intuitions because of the more detailed nature of the information. Each of you has two guides at your back, just behind your shoulders. In addition there is an energy grid at the back of the heart chakra that will assist you with energy. They can be opened like wings. Protect yourself by surrounding yourself with light. I have seen prayers be helpful for this exercise..."God, please wrap me in the perfect white light of your love. Allow no entity of lesser than a 5th dimension vibration. Allow only those entities who are helping with my best and greatest good be able to communicate with me. Thank you." Good luck, work awaits. I will write later on 13. Love you all. Welcome anonymous.
  • sunray13 said Mar 24, 2009...
    Okay, I just got back from lunch and had a goose bump moment. My husband likes talk radio (yuck):) and I half listen normally. . .but Mr. Limbaugh caught my attention when he said that there is an epic battle brewing and it is between good and evil blah blah blah and I immediately looked at the time and it was 12:21. . . I believe the universe was validating what i have been feeling. . . that sense of urgency that compelled me to this site, the number 11 etc. . .therefore I had my goose bump check of reality. . .sunray
  • RainWolf said Mar 24, 2009...
    Good Afternoon All...Jones, you make me want to be a better person, you know that?  'Tis all too true.  That is such wonderful advice you gave our anonymous friend.  Love, it's always the answer; all things negative dissolve in its sight.  Absolutely brilliant.   To surround yourself with that Love, Anonymous, is to envision a Light around you; a pure white light that is the Love of the Divine, of Creator God or however you term Deity.  When you aren't envisioning it, hold in your heart that Love and nothing negative can get near you.  This should help calm your fears some, when you're comfortable enough, you may want to listen to what the voices are saying.  You could be getting some very important messages or it could be "place memories". (since time itself has a fabric, sometimes particularly good or usually awful things that have happened in the past imprint themselves on a place and those that can hear these things get to hear the "imprint" or see it.)  You may wish to write things down as you hear them, kinda keep a log and see if you are being warned of things to come, etc.  And a dream journal is a good idea, even when the dreams are frightening there can be a message there for you.  You aren't alone, we're all here for you should you need us.  And as Jones (11Human^Becoming11) said, this won't stop the odd occurrences but it may help you make sense of them and make them manageable for you therefore taking much of the fear away.  The Beatles said it, Jones and Keymaster reminded us... "All you need is love..."  please say you've heard of the Beatles.  *l*Sunray, the constellation of Scorpio?  Right below it is the constellation of the Wolf.  Just a little trivia for the day.  You feel the storm coming too I take it.  It's going to be a rough ride but if we can love enough, as Jones and Keymaster tell us I think we'll be alright; we just need to shine for those who are lost in this time.  Find that one thing you want out of this, the outcome of this transitionary period, and do that exercise I gave Sedona.  Just  Believe and put all your faith and yes of course love in it; you can achieve it.  Now, it may not be exactly what you envisioned but it will be damn close.  Ask your heart if what I say rings true for you and if it does, who does it hurt to give it a shot?  I've done this for years and when I have put my total concentration into it, and it was a positive thing, I have yet to see it fail.  It only works for positive things that concern you, not anyone else.  In the end, each of us, individually, are all we can change or should try.  Sadly, I know the chaos of trying to change things that effect others and it's not so pretty.  But used in the right way, it's a great gift.  There is great magick in believing just like prayer.  Yes, the "veil" grows thin.  Through the glass darkly and then face to face.   The seperation between dimensions grows thinner, indeed; does this mean we are shifting to another dimension or that they are merging, creating something else entirely?  As we believe, there's that word again, so we create the world around us, are we creating this coming storm because we think it's coming?  The cusp of ages I spoke of before, the dischord of the energies of conflicting influences causing havoc; could it be so because we expect it to be thus, and perhaps we have the power to stop this chaos if we believe we can?  As Jones & Keymaster say, if we love enough?  Could this be another part of 11:11?    What do y'all think?  Or believe.  *grin* Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • Problem said Mar 24, 2009...
    Normal 0 Hello all…I have been out of touch through the Spring Equinox but read all the interesting posts to date.  I’m happy to see things seem more on point.   Silence is golden…laughter is even better.  Rain your words to anonymous are wise…grounding & protection first then release fear.  The veil is rapidly diminishing and sometimes we feel this as a lack of protection rather than an opening into a new world.  I wanted to add my 2 cents and discuss a true 4 letter word, fear. Fear…the root of many ills that have plagued humanity since it’s inception.   A tool authority figures employed to control the masses.  Fear is an instinctive reaction as well as a passionately creative emotion.  The addition of stark terror to any moment in time serves to galvanize that moment in one’s memory.  Those moments are so powerful that they are carried over into subsequent lives.  Phobias are indicators of a traumatic event from a past life as well as are our emotions; the way we feel about or emotionally react to something helps us to navigate our path.  Fear will get your attention so take note but do not feed it.  By feeding it you give away your power and allow fear to control you.  Fear can be healthy and useful for survival…a sudden boost of adrenalin makes you feel strong and focused, we can choose to face or run from our fear.   Facing fear requires courage but it can bring a few pleasant surprises such as finding that the ‘real’ monster is seldom as frightening as the imagined one.     As to the oncoming global storm (it has been gathering for several years and we are actually IN it) the Fall that is occurring now is allowing us drop what is unnecessary and take on light/love.  Excessive fear will block this process making the transition unpleasant…try to unclench!  The nature of creation is such…if you expect huge waves to cover you while you cling to familiar landmarks they will.  On the other hand if you expect to rise above the deep water and surf you will.  Then you’ll notice the invigorating energy of the storm and marvel that you almost gave in to crouching and screaming in fear.   We can see the shore, it’s that close.   We have all been through Dark-Nights-of-the-Soul and find Light is always on the other side.   We won’t burn in hell since there is no hell unless we create it for our own self, as a punishment we feel is deserved.  The caveat here is we can only create it for self, not another and one can stay in the self-imposed hell as long as one needs to.   I much prefer to create heaven. And so it is Raven
  • sunray13 said Mar 24, 2009...
    And so it shall be Your words humble me, Raven. I am reminded that I have a lot to learn. So, we are actually in the storm now? I am curious. . .Sunray
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 24, 2009...
    I am so enjoying you all. Your skill and use of language is inspiring. I love it. And I love you. I watches a movie last night that reminded me where our real strength comes from. Love, and patience...especially for those in pain. And singing. And talking. And listening.
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 24, 2009...
    Singing:This little light of mineI'm gonna let it shineThis little light of mineI'm gonna let it shineThis little Light of mineI'm gonna let it shineLet it shineLet it shineLet it shineSING LOUD!!!!!THIS LITTLE LIGHT OF MINEI'M GONNA LET IT SHINELET IT SHINE LET IT SHINELET IT SHINEAnyway, that's how Arlo Guthrie says change happens...SING LOUD
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 24, 2009...
    That is the point of 11:11.  Transformation.  Change.  The whole planet is changing, and we are changing with it.What can you do to change?  Your life, your relationships, your goals.Are they too weird?  Or not weird enough.Loving you and living life in Goofy Abandon!!!Key
  • Problem said Mar 25, 2009...
    Normal 0 Sunray...you have less to learn than to remember.  Many more are re-membering as we enter the 5th earth.  This process began in mid-1987 with the Harmonic Convergence that signified the end of the 9th and last 26 year long 'Hell' cycle.  The 9th Hell cycle began as Hitler was rising to power.  There is a wealth of information available online if you want to read more about it.  Humanity has this current period of 25 years to heal & balance, to awaken and take our place at the universal round table.  There was a second Harmonic Convergence in 2007 another portal of fire opened through the lion’s gate of Leo for the entrance of the Goddess energy and to expand the portal that opened in 1987.   Gaia’s energy has increased as well as her frequency; science has measured the rapid rise in vibration.  Science has also been trying to understand the cause/reason for the decrease in earth’s magnetic shield (Gaia’s veil) identified as ‘cracks in the shield which would stay open for hours’ in 2001 NASA (the website has several articles on it) has recently discovered a huge breach in it.  The spiritual community has been waiting for science to catch up.  We have been receiving larger amounts of energy/light because the magnetic shield, which is the illusion of separation, isn’t blocking it.  We are remembering our creative power in record numbers but spirit is subtle. Spirit will not sit you down and explain it will wait for you to discover, remember, allow…Spirit generally communicates to the mind via thought transfer and we all came in with physic talents in our toy kit.   Anonyms…The old order is breaking apart, the false illusions or masks are slipping and humanity fears change.  Many such as you are sensitive to the climate of fear prevalent in our global society as it comes to a flashpoint.  Continue to ground & protect yourself.  RainWolf will help you understand, she is a natural teacher, in touch with her center and will guide you in overcoming that which is frightening you.  Key mentioned the energy wings behind your heart charka.  This is VERY real.  You can envision extending those wings (like the wings of Archangel Michael) from your shoulder blades and wrapping them around you as a cloak.  I have wrapped mine around me when I need comfort or protection.    Key…keep on singing sister of light.  Did you see the movie ‘Michael’…John Travolta played the Archangel himself…dancing while Aretha sang Chain of Fools.  My perspective of the heavenly beings is more in line with the character Travolta played than the more sober depictions of the master artists.   The song that came into my head a few days ago and has relentlessly stayed is currently ‘Twilight Time’ but I think it’s more of a personal communication in this case.   Namaste’ Raven
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 25, 2009...
    Raven, I am in total agreement about the characterization of Michael, I work with him all the time. PIE! The movie I watched was Corrina Corrina with Whoopi Goldberg and Ray Liotta. Marvelous. Anonymous, the entity is playing on your fear. I suggest that you do the protections as outlined by at least 4 people in the last couple of days. Then, even if you are afraid (and I have been, many times) Instruct them firmly to leave, they are not welcome. Try to listen or see, and laugh at them if possible. That will occasionally work. But don't be afraid. Or pretend to not be afraid, and wait for the feelings to catch up. I am sending light now.
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 25, 2009...
    I have worked with many multi-dimensional beings for many years.  There are some that can harm, however, I think the problem you are having is that the fear is feeding the malevolant energy. I know it is hard not to be afraid.  I remember one time I was in our motorhome and the most incredible feeling of terror came upon me.  It was Spanish Conquistadors running down native americans in central California on their horses, hitting and shooting women and children too.  It was awful.  I came to realize that this was a rift in time, looping.  I called on two of my weirdo friends - one birdlike, the other a Shaman in Training.  We, together, healed that rift energetically. I also work with Loopy humans, the dark ones that do not get the new contract, just keep coming back into 3rd dimensional earth with no support.  I help them get a do-over (so I am also a Gatekeeper) LOL!!!! And I also am a Ghostbuster too.  I go into homes and help the entities move on.  Often they do not realize that they are dead, and do not know to move on.  A little compassionate conversation helps, but I usually have to get Michael to show himself and prove to them they are really dead. Intent is everything, so do not let lack of experience stop you.  I know how odd it sounds, but it has been working for me for a long time.  Try it.  It might help.  Love you all.  SaySay, you do indeed get it.  Sunray, talk radio is changing too.  Thank God!  Try a little Thom Hartmann...a super intelligent liberal.  RL is a bloated blowhard with no friends.  But even a broken clock is right twice a day.  *l* Good to hear from you Jones.
  • SaySay said Mar 25, 2009...
    Hello Everyone how are you all doing today?   I have been reading all the posts about hearing voices and seeing people that are not there.  Now I do believe these things because I know that the vail is thinner for some people and that there are spirits among us.  However, if I ever stop posting all of a sudden for no reason and you never hear from me again it will be because I heard a voice or saw someone that others could not see.  I would surely drop dead right there on the spot.  At night when I sleep a whole legions of demons and their mommas could come in my room and knock MY bed over and I would not wake up.  It takes me about 2-3 minutes to fall asleep and I do not wake up until morning unless one of the children makes a noise.   I am glad the vail is not That thin for me.  I do not do fear very well.   I will certainly send you all light to help with your sleep and I will ask my Father in Heaven to send you some relief from the bad nights.  Heavenly Father intended for us to rest well.  He actually rested also and gave us a whole day of rest as a gift-from Friday sunset to Saturday sunset is Gods given time of rest--His gift to us.  Try and schedule some extra sleep time during this time if your life permits.  Do what the others suggested with imagining the pure white light during this time.  Do not let your mind wander and think of the things that you do not want in your circle of light.  Anytime you  think of these bad things you are lending time to them--time that is yours.  Do not give them your time.  Of course I understand this will be hard to do if the vail is so thin that "they/it" can come through anyway.  Meditate on the pure white light and of Heavenly Father helping you.    keymaster-The sand box is so much mor fun now.  I am enjoying it also.
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 25, 2009...
    Master Number 11: The COnnection between "brotherhood" and "sisterhood" is combined to reflect the androgynous and spiritual connection between all that exists, which has never existed, and which will ever resist. The concept that "I am also a you" is reflected in the 11 vibration.
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 25, 2009...
    That was written by Melody - Love is in the Earth.  I recommend this 1995 printing if you are trying to learn about your crystals.  Also Katrina Raphael, her take on the 12-chakra system is quite good.
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 25, 2009...
    Anonymous, I am so glad you have written.  I so admire the ability to say"I don't know how to connect to the things that are good."Look at what this says about you.  You are protecting the world, like a Knight.  You are aware of your world, and how out of balance it is.  I understand this.My husband shares your gift of knowing people when you walk into their energy.  I encourage you to try to reach out and feel my energy as well.  You will know I am your friend.I have been "hearing voices" for many years now.  It is called Clair Audience, and is not just about hearing.  Hearing is the most specific of the intuitions.  You hear in more detail.  But you also have the ability to communicate.  It is simply the ability to suspend belief.  We do it all the time, watching tv or movies, or even politics.  I communicate with others in a powerful way, including my father who died in 1995.  I help them, just like I help others in the physical realm.Is the pain you feel physical or energetic?  Or is it longing?Hoping to have been of service to you
  • RainWolf said Mar 25, 2009...
    Good Evening...Anon, I don't think I have ever met someone as sensitive as you.  You are extraordinarily gifted, although it may not seem so all the time, I'm sure.  I went back over your posts and wanted to talk to you about a few things and maybe help you figure out some things.Your dreams really stand out to me, and I am so glad you started a journal.  The kind of memory you have with them is truly remarkable, it shows me what a powerful mind you have to start out with.  I will come back to this in a little bit.  Dreams are by and large products of our subconscious which does not communicate in literal terms as much as thematic and symbolic ones.  Your themes as I recall are, if I were to sum them up in a word, holocaustic.  And you feel you hold within you some knowledge, some "key," that would save your loved ones and the world from imminent peril.  That you would want to save the world as well as your loved ones says a lot about you; it says you are brave, loyal, and perhaps a force to reckoned with, when you master your gifts.  It also says that you have some message to give, and what that would be I can't know, but with some soul searching you will find it.  Believe in yourself.  The attack from malevolent entities keeps you from the Light because you become fearful.  That you tried to bring the Light into you, and surround yourself with it takes practice.  Please, don't give up!  It's not easy but what worthwhile in life is?  A visualization that may help is to see it, the Light, coming from Creator like a Waterfall into your head and down into your heart, filling you with Love and Light until you glow.  Try that a few times a day when you can just visualize for say, oh, 15 to 20 minutes undisturbed.  The more you fill yourself like that, until you visualize yourself glowing, literally the more it will stay with you and it won't be something you have to reach for, it will become part and pacel of you and the dark entities won't scare you anymore as they won't touch anything of the Light, that draws strength from the Light.  Remember ultimately, the Light is the Love of Creator God and filling yourself this way is just a strengthening of the connection between you and the One who made you.  With your heart so Light-filled, too, maybe you will get dreams that will show you what it is you do need to do to help your loved ones and the world in this time of unrest.  We all have parts to play now and in the times to come, you will see perhaps what yours is.  I'll post an idea on that in a few moments.If I may say, from what I have seen of you in your posts, you sound like a healer.  You feel the pain of others, and you care; that sounds like one who wishes to help.  Many healers are also Visionaries, which you certainly sound like too.  I feel you are a powerful force for Light, and maybe why dark entities are trying so hard to keep you down and fearful.  I would love to hear from you in an email, again it's dancingrainwolf@earthlink.net.  If you have yahoo messenger, my yahoo ID is: DancingRain32.  If you have ICQ, my used ID number is: 5948728.  I also have Windows Messenger Live, kweo@hotmail.com, that last one I don't open a lot but for you I would be more than happy to.  Please, I am online most everyday at various times, our paths are bound to cross, should you so choose.  I wish more than anything to help you through this, I am holding my hand out to you in friendship, concern and sisterly love.  Will you not take it? Now, about that powerful mind of yours.  I used to have nightmares as a child, nothing psychic in nature, just family stuff, and read a book by Jose Silva about the ability to control one's own mind and teach themselves inner peace, how to find your life's purpose, healing the self and others as well as a few other things.  With the strong mind you have, this should work for you.  I never got to read his whole book, just the section on nightmares.  First, when you see a dream start to go "dark," meaning it's going to be a nightmare, stop what ever you are doing in the dream and look at your hands.  Examine them down to the last detail, try to follow the lines.  Look at the texture of your skin, even take note of your skin tones.  Above all try as much as you can to remain calm this entire time, no matter what you may see.  What this will do is wake you to a certain extent in the dream and, give you a chance to test if the dream is a fear based one, if is trying to show you things to come, or perhaps is something else altogether.  If it is fear-based, your dream will change and the nightmare will stop, a new dream will start and this was just a regular dream.  If it's visionary in nature, the dream will continue but since your conscious mind is somewhat engaged here, ask, and it doesn't have to be a person in the dream, just say in the dream, "show me what I need to see that I may be of help to others."  The simpler the question, the easier it will be to get an answer to in this medium also it seems to be what you are wishing to know.  You may have to do this a few times, but your question will be answered.Again, as everyone else here I am pretty certain is doing, I will pray for you again and keep praying for you until you post that you have your answers, are free from fear and are moving forward along your path with power and strength.  I wish you nothing but the best, and sincerely hope that we will be friends.  Ok, up past my bedtime, I have T'ai Chi in the morning.  Hope to be hearing from you soon, Anon.  Maybe the system will let you pick a name one of these days soon.  Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • sunray13 said Mar 26, 2009...
    Thanks for all of your advice guys! I know much of it is directed at anonymous but I have similar issues but without the fear. I am not afraid anymore because the light is bright within and around me. Anyhow, I have dream techniques and I find that I have no control in my dreams. And I don't go back to sleep because it starts right up again and sometimes the feelings that resonate are extremely depressing or anxiety filled. I didn't know about the wings behind the heart chakra and I have found that to be a comforting feeling to wrap myself with these wings! THANKS I have been working with crystals for about a year now and I have a few books on it. I don't have the one written by Melody though. I carry at least one crystal with me everyday. As for talk radio, not my cup of tea. I prefer music above the rest. Music is a major part of my life! I am so glad to see this blog moving forward again. I am so grateful to have most all of you for answers and guidance. Oh, I was given a beautiful piece of pyrite for my daughter to work with. I am not sure how to get her started with it. Oh- it was finally revealed to me why i see hearts all of the time! It's the heart of the universe! It is reminding me that I am following the right path. I laugh everytime I see one (and it is everyday). Keymaster-I hear voices in the still of the dark but it is always to muffled and distant to grasp what has been said. Oh- you might like this! It is 5 in the morning here and I was getting my first cup of java and I heard a raven fly by and crow! In the kitchen mind you! I thought of all of you and turned on my computer. I use the term crazy loosely to describe myself! Just kidding! I had 4 kids in less than 5 years! THATS CRAZY ; ) Let your light shine! Peace out! Sunray
  • sunray13 said Mar 26, 2009...
    It looks like a bunch of you are getting snow! I hear Denver is under a blizzard warning Jones. I'm jealous! : ) No, reallly! I am! We live in a no snow zone. The kids haven't had a chance to experience extreme temperatures. We have mild seasons here and right now it is pouring from the heavens! I love a good thunderstorm! Makes me wanna read a book. Light and Love - Sunray
  • Keymaster1122 said Mar 27, 2009...
    Sunray...you are crazy. I had 3 kids 7 years apart, I am also crazy. Plus my nephews refer to me as their crazy aunt. Don't you Love it! Here's what Melody says about the pyrite. She says that it is a defensive stone against negativity at all levels. It creates an energy field within the aura, and is a unique protector as it will also work to allay physical danger. It inspires universal energies to activate the nourishing energies in the body, assisting in physical perfection. It allows recognition of the purity of the universe, and understanding of unfoldment, health, intellect and emotional well-being. It also assists in seeing beyond facades, enhances memory and recall. It is also a stone that deals at the cellular, DNA and RNA levels. Love you all. Blessings and Abundance.
  • sunray13 said Apr 1, 2009...
    Did you all know that there is a magazine dedicated to 1111? the address is www.1111mag.com if any of you would like to check it out. Peace to all! Sunray
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Apr 2, 2009...
    I have been away from this forum for too long. I just got my computer up and going again after my hard drive took a crap on me. I made time during class to read all your posts. I take my time writing my posts. They are sometimes calculated and sometimes off the top of my head. It has been hard to spend the time nessesary during class to really connect before I write to you all. You have all been on my mind and in my heart. There are many 1111 groups out there, but none that are as significant as the people I have found here. I walk in the light you send all day.   Rain I finally got the message you sent me almost a month ago. You are too kind, and as for making you want to be a better person, you should know that I aspire to be as whole and grounded as you are. It is very quickly becomeing all to aparent that it is my role in this life to serve others. Changing hearts and minds is the utmost joy in my life. The more I give thanks for my ability to reach others the more oportunities I am given. I have resently discovered an uncanny ability to see out the people that are ready for my teaching. If you drop little tid bits into daily conversation, you will be suprized to see that the ones that are ready will light up at the slightest hint of enlightenment. I have wanted to mention it for awile now. Several weeks ago I posted to mm; saying that I would be sending him 11:11 or love. Im pretty sure it worked. Almost all of you posted in the weeks following that you were seeing 11 more often then usual. I can tell you without a doubt that it happened to me too. Way more than usual, and it hasn't stoped. Mind i'm really curious... did it happen for you? I have long known that I have the ability to pass 11:11 onto others that had not experianced it yet. I had no idea that I could inadvertantly send it to all of you and even myself. Im pretty sure now that is was not just my will that made that happen. .. any ideas? It made me really excited! There are many more things that I want to discuss, as I have been away from you all for too long. I need to call it a night, it has been a long week of school. I will be sharing some of my projects with you all very soon. I am a computer animation student, and the semester is coming to an end and I have alot to show for myself. Love, Gratitude, and Balance>>>>in other words 1111 to you all Jones^Becoming        
  • RainWolf said Apr 3, 2009...
    Good Morning All..Good to have you back, Jones, you have indeed been missed.  Yes, you have inspired me to be a better person, and I've become a better person not only because of you but of the teachers who have appeared in my Path.  This student was ready and many teachers appeared and I am grateful for all of them.  I have a main teacher but the others, their lessons seem to dovetail around one another and the truly ironic thing is some don't even know one another and yet seem to work in concert with each other.  Sychronicities abound.The grounded and balanced part, well was a hard learned lesson and I can tell you quite assuredly, not an easy one to take in.  *lol*  I may be a Libra, and as I have said before, it's the sign seeking balance more often than of balancing.  *wink*  O and 11's as well as other Master Numbers have been appearing, usually during lessons with teacher or in my T'ai Chi classes.  That is a great help to learn balance and grounding; one of the ways I have learned it, anyway.  Jones, if T'ai Chi classes are in your area I really suggest them to you or anyone seeking ways of achieving grounding and balance.  My other teachers have also taught me a great deal about this too, but martial arts are balance and grounding in the actions of movement and stillness, a living Yin and Yang.  They teach you to use that gap between thoughts, find the places between silence and sound; those are the sources of true power, but use them wisely.  Take it from one who has not always done so, repairs from misuse take time away from your true Calling.  Short cuts make for long delays.  *Wolf grin*  Yes, I see a teacher in you and yes, when you drop the nuggets of wisdom, the students awaiting you appear.  That is part of the Calling, sometimes healing is the other part?  I sense that also from you, perhaps the Divine Feminine within you.  *s*I hadn't known the wings were associated with the heart chakra; I had seen them and wrapped them around myself when troubled and comforted myself.  The dream controls don't work everytime, especially if you have a message in a dream to decipher.  I had a doozy not long ago that has bothered me for months.  I'll tell the tale of it here and see what my fellow Seekers after the Way may think the message is in it.  Perhaps to use your collective wisdom and see what it is that I cannot as I have been over and over it and can't make heads nor tails of it.  It was set back, I believe in the late 1930's to the late 1940's from the way people dressed and the cars I saw.  I remember being kinda struck by no tv's, people crowding around radios.  I was a young woman on my own, which was an oddity for the time.  I had no family and was unmarried.  I remember so many of the details because I write them down after waking, incase anyone is curious how I recall so much.  Anyway, I was hired to care for a disabled lady who had lost her husband in the war (guessing WWII) and her very young daughter.  The lady had a stroke when she was brought the telegram by an officer and given the flag and medal.  She was mostly bedridden and paralyzed and her daughter, well, I haven't seen evil in a child before but in her I saw it; she was I think 11 or 12. (there's another 11, but not a good one I am afraid)  I remember a vacancy in her eyes, never emotion.  Cold, or downright evil.  Enough that I recall I didn't like being alone with her.  Long story short, I came back from grocery shopping and found her standing over her mother laying on the couch, with a pair of shears through her left eye.  She wasn't dead yet and I ran and called the operator for an ambulance to take her to the hospital.  The woman held my hand as she passed on, so I had blood on my dress when the ambulance came along with the police but oddly enough the little girl didn't have blood on her but she is the one who did it.  While I was being dragged from the house I was staring at my hands trying to use my controls, nothing but the blood from holding the lady's hand.  Trying to read things and they read the same repeatedly; but I do recall looking at myself, in a mirror.  I young woman, no older than 23, and was a somewhat tall, blonde with shortish curly hair.  Very not what I look like now, for those of you who have seen a pic of me.  After a trial, I was found guilty and hung.  The little girl was in the crowd, smiling; in fact, she was the last thing I saw.  Then the hood was placed over my head and rope around my neck.  I remember the drop & snap.  Even when your neck breaks right, it takes some minutes to actually die; and in the dream I did pass on after some time.  I remember when I woke from that dream, I hid in another room for hours; and I have a broken neck in this life ironically.  I wrote about it after I had the nerve to come back to my room.  I think it may be a past life remembrance, but am unsure.  I know not all believe in reincarnation, and I am not asking for anyone to believe in it if they do not already.  Just what they think about this dream's meaning in my life now.  Any ideas?  What troubles me most, is if it is a past life memory, are these people still in my life this go 'round, since I have Karma with them.  Any illumination is appreciated.  And thank you ahead of time, just for the time to think on it.  *s*  And remember when I spoke in here of us blending our Light together and being as a beacon in this darkening world for others who are searching, as we have been but were perhaps not so fortunate as to find a forum such as this?  I found a song that the lyrics to it, they say all that I couldn't seem to get across, so I will let them speak this idea for me.  It's a great one from the Indigo Girls... Let It Be Me------Sticks and stonesBattle zonesA single light bulbOn a single thread for the blackSirens wailHistory failsRose-colored glassBegins to age and crackWhile the politicians shadowboxThe power ringIn an endless split decisionNever solve anythingFrom a neighbors distant landI heard the strain of the common manLet it be me(this is not a fighting song)Let it be me(not a wrong for a wrong)Let it be meIf the world is nightShine my life like a lightWell the world seems spentAnd the presidentHas no good ideaOf who the masses areWell I'm one of themAnd I'm among friendsWere trying to see beyondThe fences in our own backyardsI've seen the kingdoms blowLike ashes in the winds of changeBut the power of truthIs the fuel for the flameSo the darker the ages getTheres a stronger beacon yetLet it be me(this is not a fighting song)Let it be me(not a wrong for a wrong)Let it be meIf the world is nightShine my life like a lightIn the kind word you speakIn the turn of the cheekWhen your vision stays clearIn the face of your fearThen you see turning out a light switchIs their only powerWhen we stand like spotlightsIn a mighty towerAll for one and one for allThen we sing the common callLet it be me(this is not a fighting song)Let it be me(not a wrong for a wrong)Let it be meIf the world is nightShine my life like a light------What a wonderful thought, is it not?  As the darker the age gets, although now it's mainly the chaotic cusp of ages, but let's be that stronger beacon.  It was a vision of what we all could be, if we can learn to blend our Lights together.  What do you think?The song, it's off their Rites of Passage CD, incase anyone's interested.  Amazon has it, I am sure as either a single MP3 or the CD.  Oft times overlooked by the mass media and popular music because of their politics, they are truly truthsayers for our times.  Check them out sometime, you just may find yourself a fan as I have.  *grin*Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • sunray13 said Apr 3, 2009...
    Rain-Your dream description most definately sounds like a past life remembrance. I can recall a life in Paris from past dreams. There have been other dreams, too. Anyway, I think our souls come here to learn lessons that cannot be taught in spirit form. Some of us are brave enough to make several trips here. By the way, I have been a fan of the Indigo Girls since forever! I know that I was led to this website by my guides and each one of you have been a blessing to me as I walk the path of a lightworker. I am learning so much and I know my light shines bright! I notice certain people are drawn to me and we usually end up having a nice conversation. I did an experiment one time. I decided to go out of my way and ask people if I could take their carts in parking lots. Do you know what started happening? Strangers were asking me if they could take my cart! I was in awe and thanked God at the possibilities. This was some years ago but it still works! Sunray
  • Keymaster1122 said Apr 3, 2009...
    I wanted to let you all know that the Universe finally provided me with the Lap Dog I have wanted for some time. Little dogs are often not as healthy as larger dogs, so a mutt was a requirement. He is a Schipperkee/dachsund/chihuahua...black. His name is Raul Van Dyke, which I understand means Son of the Dam Council Wolf. The best part is that I weighed him yesterday...1.144 lbs! Love you all.
  • Keymaster1122 said Apr 3, 2009...
    General Jones...so good to hear from you and share in your adventures.  Wonderful work. I too have missed you.Rain, you are awesome of course.  I do feel that this is indeed pastlife, and yes, they would be in this life too.  We are only made aware of past lives if we have something to complete.I am loving your idea to blend together with a specific goal. We are indeed a special group as Jones says.....what could we do as a group to change our world?  What an exciting thought!Sunray, your light does indeed shine bright. : )Remember the IG song Galileo...How long till my soul gets it right?Can any human being ever reach that kind of light?I think it possible, in fact, I think that is what 11:11 is all about.  Our souls get it right, and things change.  Our vibrations and the earth's vibration changes into a different reality.  Maybe like Don Juan, or characters in The Celestine Prophesy.  Maybe like something we have never thought of before.I also think that we are entering a Golden Age that will last a thousand years.  A new renaissance.I am watching you all reach into untapped potential that no one ever told you about.  Go for it, my experience is that if you think you can do it, you can.  No matter how far-fetched.  I once healed an energy problem with the image of bubble gum, and it has held for about 3 years.  It isn't as pink as when I first did it, but I can pink it up any time.  Use your instincts powerfully.  Use communication and energy in a powerful way.  Strengthen yourselves by pulling in the white energy (Love of God) and golden (healing) energy through the crown chakra, down the truck, out the limbs, and down to the core of the earth.  Hook on good, then bring it back up and out your sub-chakras in the palm of your hand.  Fill the area around you with the light.  You will feel great, it will clear and vitalize you.  Use this method for healing others as well, remembering always only to pour out energy, never pull in.  Combined with massage is fabulous.I have done much karmic repair work in this lifetime, 3 husbands, 3 children, my mother, my father.  It is a requirement to reach full power...lightbodies.  The Hybrid Elohim, human angels.  You know I am either nuts or on to something.  Or both.  And the stories are wonderful.How many of you are cognitively on the Ascension Path?In service to you, I remain Keymaster
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Apr 3, 2009...
    I do believe in past lives. It has been confirmed for me many times. When I moved into student housing, I met a girl named Dana. For some reason I would always call her Chelsie. It was strange cuz it would happen at random times, and my sisters name is Dana, I should be able to remember it. Months later Dana got a strange message on her phone saying, in a southern black mans voice, "call us back Chelsie needs to talk to you." She called the number back and I picked up my phone. This was after hanging out all night and having a "tears in my eyes" epiphany that I had known her in a previous life as Chelsie. I didn't need a phone call from a dead person to confirm it. It was the strongest epiphany I have had to date. The strange message was just proof for her. We have been like brother and sister ever since. Fighting and always making up like family should. This is one of the coolest ghost stories to come out of student housing.Though reincarnation is possible. I don't think that it happens as much as we would like it to. As spirit, we hold all creation in existence. In this way, there is no center of our universe. Each of us with our spirit, are mini epicenters for creation. In this way we are all connected, the same way gravity connects all bodies in space. I am pretty sure that my spirit has spent the majority of its time living somewhere else other than the Earth. Rain your dream very well could have been an amazing view into a previous life. It reads more like some energy outside yourSelf is trying to reach out to you. This idea is a paradox considering that all spirit is connected. This broadens the idea of what is a past life. In the beginning, before incarnation we are all from the same stream. Our lives, though they seem long, are only is small waterfall in the stream. The body of water as a whole separates. Each one of us, as a droplet of water in the fall, think that we are separate from each other. In the end we return to the stream and live as one again. Though we are separate in the fall, I think that is is possible to have a memory or connection to the oneness that precede and follows our lives. I imagine this oneness as light shinning on the water fall. All the droplets light up evenly and disperse the light. In that way we are all separate but connected on a vibrational (light) level. The beautiful and magical part of the light shining on the fall is a rainbow coming out the other side. This is the miracle of life. This is the most profound and beautiful way to explain our journey. People's eyes light up when you tell them this. Its magnetism is inescapable.Key, time is speeding up for everyone. I have also seen an acceleration of the karmic process. Things are manifesting for me very fast these days. I would like to slow it down, but that seems like a step in the wrong direction. Any ideas? Tell me more about not taking in, but pouring out energy. This makes since for healing, cuz you don't want that icky stuff sticking around, but I have always been able to pull energy from nature. Please clarify.Ive missed you all so much...when I connect with you all in this way...energies outside myself come to me and the result is profound shit like you read above. It fills up my soul! My next post will be about this collective beacon you are talking about...we already have it.    General^Jones over and out.ps: I LOVE mutts, and they have so much love to give.                    
  • sedonagirl13 said Apr 3, 2009...
    Your comment:everything we do here eminates from each other into our lives and into the world....we've all started working on the other levels of ourselves and our environment we connect and we don't even know it, so i will give you my tales from the past week of my life.....today i saw my first 11 at 9:11....i counted 3 more before 2 p.m. before i lost track at work ( another double as usual) and i knew that it was just more confirmation of the spiritual work on myself out here in red rock land.....it started on tuesday......tuesday afternoon on my way home after working out....i walk a mile everyday from my house to my job which is the parking lot rite before my gym....i live in the part of town where i can access any store or restraunt up and down both sides of the road....a bookstore ( it's a metaphysical bookstore with crystals & buddhas & cards and music and religious and everything you could really want) that has been here for a very long time had moved into a building that had been recently remodeled and this bookstore just moved in the store is called " golden word"....i watched the progress of the store opening and was stoked to have it on my route, but until tuesday i hadn't gone in....i just hadn't....so tuesday i happen to have money and time and i was walking home and my nudge told me to go in and i didn't know what exactly what i was gonna get but i knew i would find it....of coursr rite away i started looking at the numerology department, while casually looking at jaded and gold buddha's and shiva's breathing in the smells and all the feelings of belonging in a moment ....suddenly feeling very relaxed i decided that there were two books that looked like a possibility but wanted to see if there was something specific i needed.....the first things i did pick up and eventually purchased were pocket cards with prayers to saint therese and guadalupe and got one for me and my mom because despite it all my mom wants me to be a good catholic (lol, whatever that means)...so then peruse the store and the chic at the counter asks if i need help, by now i'm holding cards and packs of my favorite inscense and i say sure i'm looking for whatever you have on the meaning of 11...she was pretty confused and i had to explain it to her....i thought that was funny cause i'm realizing for as common we are in here we're all kinds of rare in the world too....so, okay, i decide since she's nothing but the numerology ones i'd picked up earlier, then the nudge came to a new deck of tarot cards....they had a maya deck and i went for that in second, it was the last one.....i purchase my books, my tarot cards, pocket holiness, and inscense.....at this point you should feel like you were with me....and i go home tuesday nite....i know i'm gonna do a tarot (which i did later that evening) so, i start reading "numerology ( how to understand & use the numbers in your life) by ruth drayer" i start reading it .....then up and creeps up on me that feeling that feeling like when someone would crack the fake egg over your head... and these are the thoughts that hit me.....our souls here have lived thru all the ages and at different times, we've been vikings, we've been samuri, we've been swiss, native american, we've been black, men, women, we've been children...we take on a new body to shift thru the ages....your soul is timeless so it inserts into timelines that are suited to what we want/need to do....our souls are just bouncing around in bodies that are chosen prior to coming back.....until now......it's the time for all of us to come together and go into the golden age....i think it's when we will all come to rest....we can relax and our souls will be content....think about this one to....go outside and look at the night sky and realize that the same sky your looking at is one you've looked at the dawn of time, thru every time you've lived...that anyone's lived thru... that someone else is looking at right now....since the time my soul was created......just wanted to share that....also i would like to say that my dreams are strange indeed.... as well...i live in a constant state on deja vu and i'm sorry you dealt with a wicked bad past life nightmare my dear miss rain....i've had them too the one's where you've been killed, cause that was my last one...living in sedona you always have friends and friends parents that are all psychics, astologers, past life healers, tarot readers, etc...so i've checked all that out....and i wanted to say also "hurray little dogs ", i have one too i've had him for 4 years, i bought him when he was a year and a half from a lady that was moving out of town and so she needed to not take her dogs....my dog is a black purebred deer head smooth chihuahua.....that's his official title, but i have no papers so it really doesn't matter much, lol and i was always raised with big mutt dogs so so its fun to say the dogs title......when i got him i found out that chihuhua's were revered in the mayan culture, they were like cats to the egyptians which is actually all starting to make sense now.....so, yeah i think i got it all...i totally rambled and i'm not gonna aplogize.....:) i think i touched on everything and if not than i'm sorry for that.....and i am pretty winded cause i feel like i talked so much i have to catch my breath.....i love you all and i hope your doing well....i'll talk to you soon and have a fantastic weekend....:)
  • RainWolf said Apr 4, 2009...
    Good Morning All...Some interesting points, I think it's either a past life as I said earlier, or it could be a memory from the place I was in since all is energy, and energy holds information certain things get imprinted on places.  Space time must certainly have some kind of "fabric" to it if events can leave an imprint behind, we see this in ghosts which should not be confused with spirits.  Spirits either were living beings at some time or were never incarnated. In the dream I was the woman executed, or I experienced some moments in her life towards the end of it.  My oldest sister, Becky, and I have never gotten along well and I have wondered if she was the little girl and my mother, the mother (or vice versa) from that dream as my they don't get along well either.  But then again, I am so different from any of my siblings that they do not even resemble me.  Don't know, but thank you for thinking on this.  Other than I dream strange things, oft times violent but with the controls I don't suffer as much as a results from than I used to.  Jones, you talked about each life a droplet from the Source returning to the original  Source;  since all is energy then the fall is illusion too and we haven't left the Source then, doesn't it?  Physical life as perception limits our awareness of the consciousness the material body holds, is it one soul living many simultaneous lives or are lives lived in a linear fashion, one followed by another in a progression?  Sense the droplet that each of us are a part of the Source and never is separated from it are we ever really born or die?  Is this part of the illusion or maya (not the Indian tribe from the Yucatan) as the Buddhists and Hindus call it.Jones, we all miss you when you are away; you are a beacon into and of yourself and your Light is always welcome as you illuminate and help us to Become Enlightened as it seems to be where we are headed.  That is quite an epiphany you had with Dana/Chelsie.  I got chills from it.  WOW!Key, you have mentioned hybrid Elohim before, and I have read some about it but didn't really comprehend what it was saying.  Can you explain a little more?  You know I can be thick at times.  *Wolf grin*  Is this what Enlightenment really is?  Not just a deeper understanding of the Mysteries but a transformation in who we are fundamentally?  I feel I am on the Path, but my placement on it whether I am as close to Ascension as you are, I cannot say.  I would welcome your opinion on that one as you know me very well, you see me in what I say and do not say as well as the shadows of my words.  It's in your stars, Dear Scorpio Phoenix, to see into others to the soul level; and as always I appreciate your views both the good, the bad.  Helps me grow up.  *wink*O and I may have mistranslated Raul van Dyke.  Raul, a form of Ralph (promounced "Rayf"or Rafe as the L is silent and ph makes an F sound) which means Council Wolf.  Van is like the German Von which denotes of or from, used to show where someone or thing is from, place wise or lineage.  Dyke (and not really "butch" women) is a Dam.  So, putting it all together, it would mean Council Wolf of the Dam or Council Wolf from the Dam.  *grin*Even those of us who speak many languages, some fluently and others merely in part, make mistakes.  *lol*  What saves my spelling is the built in spell check in Firefox, not speak and type programming.  As for the language usage, that's just how I speak, be it verbally or in print.  O, and Key I got the mic so I can talk with you, or any of you who wish to speak to me on yahoo, my ID there is DancingRain32.  *grin*  Times does seem to be moving at an accelerated rate, I wonder if it seems so for those not Called?  If time, too, is experential the way Spiritual Paths are.  Is it me or are the years flying by, the very seasons shortening, condensing, as if the energy is gaining or growing into a juggernaught leading us to something that I am not certain I completely comprehend.  Only the acceleration of time and the changes in the earth.  Is this the Ascension you mentioned?  What it leads to?Yes, Sedona, we are in here very rare in the world.  Those Called to a Path and Choose to follow (many are called but few are chosen) are indeed rarities in this wide world of ours that is growing increasingly smaller it seems.  I am not surprised that even in a metaphysical store, that you had to explain the meaning of 11 and those of us who see 11:11 or other Master Numbers all over the place.  *smile*  I was just explaining to a friend who is a medium and raised Roman Catholic, that it's a gift that has been called by other names in other times, namely prophets or prophetesses.  A seer or rose by any other name... you know what I mean.  Forgive me for saying this, but it seems to this humble and simple Wolf, that being a "good Catholic" is to close your mind to all things not mentioned in the Bible or the sayings of the Popes, if they still issue that, I am not sure.  At one time, the Sayings of the Popes were all the gentry or common people were allowed to have.  To own a Bible was once a death sentence, believe it or not.  What an oddity that is when you think about where we are in time, be it a linear progression or a spiral like our DNA of energy in the greater energy field that is the Universe.  Yes, a Golden Age is what follows the Iron Age we are in now, if you follow the Four Ages of Creation: Golden, Silver, Bronze & Iron, each following a closeness with the Source or Creator God, then a falling away and a seeking of the Way back.  Before hell was confused with the Greek Hades of myth, it was described as seperation of the soul from it's Source, the agony that creates in us.  Now is it merely rest the Golden Age brings or do we not continue a new cycle as a new being, the way Key was speaking of I wonder.  Do we complete each cycle created in bodies that best suit that incarnation?  And no, I don't believe you're nuts, Key, like all who can see to the base truth of our reality -- ask Sunray, she sees through things a lot like you do.  *grin*  You Scorpios are truly blessed with your penetrating insights.And, yes I did feel I was with you in the metaphysical store, you are a good storyteller, which is, in my culture, a great gift as they hold the lore of the people and teach through tales the young the Way to Walk in Beauty.  *grin*  That term should resonate strongly in you, Sedona as I feel the Indian spirit strongly in you.  It's an Apache term for their spiritual path, of walking with the earth rather than using her up until we have nowhere to live.  I agree that the earth is the same soil that we have set foot on in all our times here, under the same skies.  Charting the sun & moon's courses and watching the stars in wonder from age to age until we live among them.  There is an old Indian saying that our bodies return to the earth, but our spirits come from the stars and that is where they return.  The Pleades or Seven Sisters in particular.  *smile*  Does this also resonate with you?Yeah it was a harsh dream, and I woke up freaked until I realized that I was not in that time anymore.  I had another dream of a past life, in the southwest where my sister, River, and I were on horseback running for our lives.  We were Indian brothers who were accused of horse stealing, I think because we had saddles (most Indian people didn't ride in saddle, but bareback, which I prefer as I can stay on easier when I ride, which is rare anymore).  There was a posse behind us and I could hear bullets cutting the air along side us, they kinda sing a forlorn note as they pass and lose velocity.  We came to the edge of a mesa above a wide, green river and ran down the switch-back trail down the cliff face.  He (well River) was ahead of me and hit the water first as he slid out of the saddle but held the horn to let the horse swim across.  They swim like running at a full gallop only their legs raise higher to tread the water easier.  I have never ridden a horse that was in water, but I can tell you what it feels like to feel them at a gallop and not connecting with earth, the odd feeling that is.  I hit the water about a minute after River, but before I could slide out of the saddle and grab the horn, I was shot through the back and couldn't hold on.  I drowned and died in the river.  My horse River caught and took home to my wife I left behind along with a son.  I saw that part out of body but before I left to the resting place we go to between incarnations, be it a return to the Source or a just a place to kick back until our spirits are called to service again.  Most of the past lives I have memories of, I was a man.  I strongly Greece, with the Acropolis not a ruin but standing in all its glory.  And the now mythic great statue of Athena, Dear God she was beautiful.  In a way like the tale of Galatea, she was made of wood covered in ivory and gold with Medusa on her shield and she wore aegis of Zeus, which translated I believe means "goat skin" but it was his authority as she was not only the Goddess of Wisdom but of War as well.  Her statue's beauty was legendary and worthy of being held as such as she was painted to appear alive, her eyes seemed to look right at you and through to the very soul inside.  I remember her and being enraptured by her beauty.  How her cheeks were rouged, lips painted.  Her flashing eyes of inlaid lapis seemed like at times the Goddess herself was within the great statue.  I remember little else of that life, I believe I spent a lot of time at the Acropolis as either some sort of guard or soldier.But, again, I believe you are right, Sedona, that we live all stations of life be it gender, age, race, religion or socio-economic station.  *s*  And I don't think you're any longer winded in posts than I am.  And many cultures revered certain animals as the animal state was seen as a more pure state of being.Just as Key, Jones, Sunray, Amber, and SaySay, and others who's names I am probably spacing on, your posts are always illuminating and great.  I know I have some saved to my computer in word files.  You are one of the more profound souls out there and a wonderful gift to this forum.  Please don't allow anyone to convince you otherwise.Ok, think I will go take care of the animals upstairs.  It's my long day as my brother in law is visiting my sister, River, in prison.  If ever there was a Horse Spirit, it's my sister and to have her locked up, where her freedom of expression even is broken down by guards who treat her like so much trash and wonder why so many people who have been incarcerated return.  The guards, or other institutionalized prisoners, break their spirits, or fracture them and all too many times they come out in pieces.  I can only pray she will allow me to help her mend her fractured soul when, or if (this is California where if ya steal food to feed your family, if you were in trouble how ever long ago, and it's the third time, you get a life sentence) she comes home.  And before anyone says everyone in prison deserves to be there, think about the society we are in and how it fails so many who could have avoided such a fate were it a more spiritually nurturing one for those seeking souls who find the wrong things to place in the spiritual void most of us are compelled to fill with some kind of spiritual walk.  In anthropology it's called the religious impulse that seems to be hard-wired into humanity.  Society failed so many, and many do deserve to be there, as there are some people who do not belong in any society.  And it isn't me who decides that, but their actions.  Of whom I speak are those who are rapists, murderers or child molesters.  I don't know how society can help those who do such things.  And if we live all stations, Dear Creator God, let me never have benn such a person as those.  Yet, they are human, and if we are in service to humanity, how are these sort of people helped I wonder?  Or are they beyond our reach?Ok, now this was the longest winded ramble I think I have posted yet.  *lol*  I hope you all have a great weekend and that I have given you all something to think on for next week's discussions.  *Wolf grin*  O, before I close, if I may ask a question of you all and please search your souls deeply before you answer.  How many of you have heard of the Council of Ancients?  Or recall either from a past life, or have seen people now wearing a silver medallion that has the crescents' points turned downward.  I will explain the question after I get some feedback from you all.  Particularly Jones, Key, Sedona, Sunray & SaySay.  Although I do not know your beliefs, SaySay, on reincarnation.  If you do not believe in it, it's cool.  *grin*  It believes in you.  *wink*  Peace & Blessings to you all...With Love,Rain
  • RainWolf said Apr 4, 2009...
    Yatahey Again...Another song to ponder the lyrics of, although an oldie it certainly applies all too well to our times.  It's by a band called Rainbow...Can't Happen Here----Contaminated fish and micro chips huge supertankers on Arabian trips oily propaganda from the leaders' lips all about the future there's people over here, people over there everybody's looking for a little more air crossing all the borders just to take their share planning for the future and we're so abused, and we're so confused it's easy to believe that someone's gonna light the fuse can't happen here, can't happen here all that you fear they're telling you, can't happen here Supersonic planes for a holiday boom Rio de Janeiro in an afternoon people out of work but there's people on the moon looking for the future concrete racktracks nationwide juggernauts carving up the countryside cars by the million on a one way ride using up the future and we're so abused, and we're so confused it's easy to believe that someone's gonna light the fuse can't happen here, can't happen here all that you fear they're telling you, can't happen here Satellites spying for the CIA the KGB and the men in grey wonder if I'm gonna see another day somewhere in the future We got everything we need for a peaceful time take what you want but you can't take mine everybody's living on the Siegfried line worried 'bout the future and we're so abused, and we're so confused it's so easy to believe that someone's gonna light it easy to believe someone's gonna light the fuse can't happen here, can't happen here all that you fear they're telling you, can't happen here can it?---Kinda makes ya wanna go hmmmm, doesn't it?  On 9-11 someone, I think from our own country, lit that fuse and we are all living in the chaos that has created.  Oops, that was political... but I guess politics play a part when rights are taken away from people to live their lives freely.  Keep in mind the Bill of Rights is suspended in war time, as well as under the Patriot Act, and among that is the freedom of (and from) religion.  Food for thought.Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • Keymaster1122 said Apr 4, 2009...
    Sedona girl, you are right on about our reincarnations. Multiple Lives, Multiple worlds, Multiple dimensions. I must also tell you that I get a really good feeling about the Mayan cards for you. Jones, you are wonderful. I love to hear the experiences and trust you have with the Universe, so real. Thanks Rain, my lapdog Raul appreciates the efforts. He is the cutest puppy I have ever seen. And sweet...and smart! Loving you all.
  • Keymaster1122 said Apr 4, 2009...
    This is my understanding of the Golden Age and Transformation.  The earth, and it's inhabitants are changing vibration.  For some of us, we will attain lightbodies.  My understanding of the Lightbodies is that the energy grids will be visable, and we will be altered from the DNA level.  It may also be that there will be 144,000 of them, not completely sure.  But it would make sense based on Bible prophesy.  That is the Hybrid Elohim.  We will use enhanced energy abilities and will be able to heal like Jesus was rumored to be able to heal.  Like some healers in the Phillapines and elsewhere do even today.  These abilities that are returning, and the rejuvenation of the earth, and the lifting of the veil are the components.The DNA is changed through Solar activations starting about 40 years ago.  You may feel the changes in you.  It is all based on your enlightenment, the illusions you are able to remove from your mind.  I really like what you said Rain, about Hell being separation from Source.  That rings my Truth Bell.Karma is a universal law of cause and effect that provides growth opportunities for the soul.  The soul - You or me - is to make use of the opportunity to balance postive and negative patterns through actions and intentions though multiple incarnations, on earth, and elsewhere. I too have heard that the direction we travel is toward the Sisters.  We travel in a merkaba.There are immutable earth changes including the Ring of Fire (volcanos) and Earthquakes.  These things will happen soon, maybe even this year.  Even if Bobby Gindahl thinks volcano monitoring is stupid!  Oops, politics again.  Last month there were swarm earthquakes in southern California, right on the San Andreas fault.  Make sure your earthquake supplies are up to date.The lifting of the veil refers to each of us being able to recover past life memories, good and bad so as to complete our balancing.  Remembering skills and powers from our previous lifetimes is part of the process, to enable you to shine and handle the higher vibrations required to use the lightbodies.  Working with crystals helps give you new information.  Atlantians programmed information into the "Master Crystals" and a number of the metaphysical Quartz Crystals.  This information awakens specific information based on your vibration matching their vibration.  Touching and holding the crystals releases the energies and information.  It also releases electricity and magnetism.  They are physical and metaphysical.  When you know the metaphysical vibration of a stone it will augment and amplify your mediations and prayers.We are all different, and have different skills and knowledge.  For example, I do not remember my dreams.  I can, if I choose.  But there is definitely something going on there.  I simply do not feel the need to know everything anymore.  I was almost obsessive about knowledge.  I have learned to rely on my experiencial and instinctual knowledge more and more, and it is this process that has given me power.  The knowledge you require is presented as needed, to interfere will slow it down (Jones).  So, if you are remembering your dreams, it is the analysis that is required.  It is all timing, and your need, on your path.  Flow as much as possible.  We are stuck in linear time, not true time. Remember and awaken.Prisons are interesting.  In America, they are private and for profit.  Not Justice.  In our minds, they stop us from becoming.  At the hands of others, they only stop the physical.  Injustice is also a teacher.When you feel your power, remember that it holds great responsibility.  You should never harm or try to change or control another.  That is bad Juju, and has a Karmic pricetag.  If you, like me, are trying to acheive in this lifetime, this is really important knowledge.Real power comes from love.  How much can you love? Infinitely.  What is love?  Pure Light. What can one person do? Anything.You are limited by yourself alone.  I cannot limit you, nor can your parents or friends or employer.  You are your own limit.Jones brought up a good point about the icky energy.  As you pull the Universal Healing Energy through you, your intention as you heal the person, or area, or animal, or crystal is that the negative, damaged or chaotic energy be Transmuted into Light.  The idea is this, the more light we can create the more balanced our world will become.  Lightworkers.  Transmutation. Transformation. Enlightenment is transformation indeed.Blessings to you.  I can work with anyone privately on yahoo messenger as well.  It is wonderful technology for this type of work.  No limits.Love Endlessly
  • moggers said Apr 4, 2009...
    hey everyone been seeing 1111 as well as other numbers for over 13 years now. i believe its a sign from god somehow but also feel like there is something evil trying to pull me in another direction.i have a family and the last year and a half we have had plenty of negative things happen to us although we probaly dont relise sometimes of when good things come are way as its easier to focus on the bad for some reason. anyway if any one can relate to anything ive said please mail me at moggers78@hotmail.com thanks for reading.i do appreciate the finer things in life like morning fresh air and the earth we walk on and stuff.
  • RainWolf said Apr 4, 2009...
    Hi Moggers, 11 in numerology is a Master Number with many meanings.  If you read back in the forum here, especially the top, much is explained about the meanings ascribed to the number, as well as other Master Numbers meanings.  In numerology, which is a study of number meanings since many languages, especially ancient ones, have number meanings as well, 2009 is a year that adds up to 11.  An interpretation of that is at this link from a great friend on here Amberama28, you may find it helpful. http://resurrectedone.gaia.com/blog/2008/12/2009_the_magic_of_a_universal_11_year Now when things of the Light or of Creator God, or how ever you refer to the Divine, things of darkness also reach for that person.  There is a war on, of Light and Dark, real darkness not just the dark side to a person's personality but actual entities that can harm you if you do not surround yourself with things of good, or the Light.  That may sound kinda crazy to you but you are on their radar if you noticed the 11's, that is a wake up call, also a call to those who are meant to help out in this time ones such as yourself who are Called and Chosen (no it's not a cult) but are uncertain of what to do.  You see the 11's or other Master Numbers like 22, 33 and so on.  Repeating numbers in addresses, birthdays, etc.  If you've noticed it, you've been called.  For what ever reason we are chosen, you may have some latent psychic ability, or you can talk to people well and help them when upset to calm down and find what Path in life to take, we all have different talents and abilities.  Some of us are clairvoyant, (mean "clear sight" and you can see spirits), clairaudient ("clear hearing" and you can hear spirits speaking) or clairsentient ("clear feeling" and you feel the presence of spirits).  Now seeing, hearing or feeling spiritual presences can be scary until you realize what it is you are experiencing, it can seem evil.  It is not always evil, not all spirits are good just like not every person you see is good but you learn to tell in time when you work with these kinds of things what is good and what to stay far away from.  I do not know what gifts you possess, I sense you must have some or you would not be seeing the numbers.  This seems to be a common thread, even if it is as I said before latent and just a "feeling" and misunderstood, oft times interpreted as bad or evil.  When my gifts started allowing me to feel & see spirits I was terrified out of my wits, but I learned that I was seeing spirits, some earthbound, who didn't cross over when they died but are kinda stuck and don't know how to move on and sometimes those who have crossed over, come back to try to get a message to a loved one who is in some sort of distress either from grief or other problems.  I can't hear them, I wish I could, every once in a while I hear some things but not often enough to really say I have the gift.  Anyway, back to the numbers.  You are in the right place, Friend.  We can help you, if you let us.  Here is another link that talks about 11 and other Master Numbers as well as some astrological info. http://www.astrology-numerology.com/num-masternumbers.html   Also if you google "11:11+phenomenon" you will be surprised at how much you may find on the computer about it.  It is global, people from all walks of life, religions, socio-economic backgrounds, race, or even orientation are experiencing it so that is a good indication that it is something that belongs to everyone, even if only some people are called, we are the ones who help in this time of unrest, upheaval and chaos.  I've posted about what I call the "cusp" on some posts above.  I really suggest if you want to know us and some of why you're seeing the 11's, many of your answers are both in the posts on the forum and at the very top, there's a lot there to take in.  If you have any other questions, you can email me at: dancingrainwolf@earthlink.net and I will try to help in anyway I can.  I have yahoo messenger: DancingRain32 as well as ICQ, the user ID number there is:5948728. Please keep in touch.  I hope I helped some and maybe put your mind at ease with some things.  Take care, and come back to the forum.  We're a lot like family here, we get kinda close and sometimes we all don't get along but in the end we do care about one another, and you since you are experiencing what we have.  Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Apr 4, 2009...
    Rain the illusion or Maya you speak of is very much a focus in my life. Not to mention that "Maya" is the software package I use to create my 3-D animation. The resent change in my consciousness, to feeling like I have each foot in a different reality, is centered around peering through the illusion. I have a foot in the world I have always lived in and one that seems disconnection from the mundane, and constantly connected to spirit.I was raised a christian, and I still consider myself one, only in a different light. I bring this up because you are taught as I child and a teen going through confirmation in the church, to always have the lessons of the bible in the back of your head. I could call on these wisdom when it seemed important, but it never felt like it was always with me. You always have Jiminy Cricket on your back but for me he didn't always feel connected to the church. The duality of my consciouness that I have now feels like I am always connected to spirit. That part of my consiousness keeps me aware of maya. It is through this perspective that I can see things coming into my life for what they really are. I feel that much more connected to my thoughts, feeling and how they influence my life. It keeps me grounded most the time, and I am very fortinate to have this connection now. I was missing it in most the waking activities of my life. Driving down the road of life, you can sometimes be hypnotized by the hum of the road. I now have someone in the passenger seat that sits quietly untill I start to doze off... Then he throws water on me.Introducing the idea that all creation is connected to energy, through time and space, creates the paradox that I was talking about. The idea of energy outside yourself contacting you seems to be completely nullified if all is connected. My perspective on life makes me that much more aware of the paradoxes that are all abound. Sorting through these contradictions seems to reveal more about how all the puzzle pieces fit together, than just studying the pieces that are already neatly in place. Even though some pieces seem to fit together perfectly, through the looking class of a paradox, you can find many gaps in the connections. This keeps it very fresh for me, and on a path of change, rather than letting the jello in my mind solidify.Moggers the evil you feel pulling you is from not being completely sure of what 11:11 has in store for us. None of us do. I can tell you that we have a lot of icky stuff to go through before we find out. Do not have fear for what lays in between. Have anticipation and excitement for what comes after. This will ensure that it will come and you will not get lost on your way. The powers that be, control with fear, and don't want anyone using 11:11 (aka love) completely unbridled and bare back. It's just to damn powerful. Good luck to you on your journey... and don't be a stranger. You will find we are family here, and have room for a new brother. I'm just guessing gender. This forum has a history of mixing them up. It is fun to go with intuition sometimes.Key, volcanoes/earthquakes scare me. Particularly the Yosemite caldera that is capable of covering the middle of the US with 1-3 feet of ash and sending the entire world into pretty much a nuclear winter for a decade. It is overdue to go off. I only hope that we ascend and begin to heal mother earth before she decides to start fighting back. The chaos that will be the impetus for change, I hope will come by political unrest as opposed to Earth's unrest. Rain 9%11 is the straw that broke the camels back but for some reason not enough people know the truth. When it finally surfaces, the world's population will see just how deep the corruption runs. Hopefully it will snuff out the wild fires that have been set in place by the impending world government. I know more than I would like to on the matter. I have a teacher that was involved in the computer reconstruction of the events of that day. I am not willing to talk any more about it here. I am going to go get yahoo messenger as soon as I am done typing. I have a headset so, I look forward to connection to you all that way. I will post my final SN. As for the prison system of America>>>>>Prison Song by System Of A Down Love, Gratitude, and Balance...and ever so important DiscernmentJones^Becoming              
  • moggers said Apr 5, 2009...
    hey first of all thanks to everyone who has been in touch its great to here from you all. i have had a long interest in angels and bought books on them and two models for my garden. i also love watching programms about meduims and watched a programme on discovery called a haunting which was about spirits and entiteis which was pretty evil at times but couldnt pull myself away from watching them.i have in recent years always wondered who is in the room with me and would love to see a kind spirit who has crossed over specially my cousin paul who was my best mate who sadly crossed over at the age of 21. we were always together and i miss him dearly and often wonder if he visits me or what he gets up to.i love being out and about and when im in the car i fell its like so relaxing and often look to the sky on a nice day and wonder whats out there.i have a real interest in churches when im driving about the always seem to almost ask me to look at them and straight away just reminds me of what jesus done for us all.i am however no saint there is a nasty side to me which i hate which makes me snap at times at the kids or if something has done my head so to speak and i feel like something wants me to be like this for some reason.i sponsor a child in africa and would love for the whole world to be as one with no differences.again if anyone could help me out it would be much appreciated. love and peace to you all.
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Apr 5, 2009...
    Moggers...congratulations...you are the 555th poster...you have won the grand prize... what are you going to do now...lol...Rain I love that fact that we were writing at the same time yesterday and both conveyed the feeling of, "We're a lot like family here/You will find we are family here." It made me laugh to read your post when the page updated after I submitted mine.I need you all to keep my friend Dana in your thoughts and prayers... I found out last night that she is pregnant, and she is having a really hard time with it. We hung out the day before, and I felt like my world got turned upside down. I couldn't put my finger on it at the time. I'm a really outgoing and social person, and going out two nights ago was really weird. I know now that I was just picking up on my good friends situation. I'm trying to be positive for her now. Send your light family!11Love and Light11Jones^Becoming   
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Apr 6, 2009...
    it is 1.20 mountain time...key if you get this, get on yahoo... me and rain are having a moment...she has found her long lost twin brother
  • SaySay said Apr 6, 2009...
    Hello everyone-You all remember that I see 11 in the form of time ie:2:11 8:11 and so on.  I have seen the minutes being 11 like 3000 times this weekend.  Everytime I look at the clock it is something 11. I love little puppies too.  I have a 4 pound Yorkshire Terrior named Skittles and I do love him so.  He is the funniest damn thing I have seen in a long time.  I was cleaning windows the other day and had a screen off.  Skittles figured out he could jump through the window and be in the back yard.  He thought this was so fun he did it over and over.  I finished cleaning the window and put the screen back on and closed the window not thinking about the game he was playing.  Here he comes full speed ready to jump through the window and SPLAT#$@&!$$%!  I laughed my ass of for hours.  He just laid there with his tounge slowly going in and out and I picked him up and loved him back to health.  Now when he goes in that room he will walk way around that window like it is going to get him again.  Great comic relief and truly a good mate-unconditional love-- they think you are great no matter what. I have not posted in a while but I have been reading and keeping up with what has been said.  Ya'll wear me out.  If my mind was as full as most of yours seem I would probably explode.  I guess I am just simple minded.  Or just in a different place in my walk here on Earth.  Maybe I am not tunning in like I am suupposed to.  key--I am going to look into the Council of the Ancient and see if I know what you are talking about.  Sounds interesting.  Thank you also for your sensitivity where I am concerned with what I believe.  I do feel that time is speeding along towards something.  I am not sure why I am not more curious about what that something is.  I do not feel the need to understand everything and I think that is ok.  I know the world is bigger than most give it credit for and I am curious in that respect.  I believe one day we will have all the answers.  Sorry I can not be more exciting.  I have not felt real inspired lately.  I moved and you know how that can wear you out mentally and physically.  I could use some light if you will all send some my way.  Moggers-Welcome-do not feel afraid--you have Jesus Christ on you side and you can call on Him in moments of fear and He will guide you.  The unknown is scary--I know but the people here are very enlightened and I believe you stand a good chance of learning from any one of them.  Hang in there. I love you all and look forward to hearing what each of you have to say and teach. saysay  
  • moggers said Apr 6, 2009...
    evening to all, well at least it is here at the moment. again thanks for your replies and comments its good to hear from you all. still getting to grips with this forum and whats involved. rainman has been very helpful in guiding me through some of it so far and others to. would be greatful if people could carry on sharing there expierances and what they have got from being part of this site and what they are looking for.is there actually any meduims you can get in touch with on this forum or anything along them lines who could offer some support and guidance.again thanks to everyone as i feel a change already in myself. peace to you all.
  • Keymaster1122 said Apr 6, 2009...
    Moggers, I would be the"medium" you request. I do not like the term, I simply teach the newly awakened about their intuitions, how to use them, and to answer thier questions. I am technically a Priestess of Light teaching a skill set to new lightworkers. My e-mail is keymaster1122@gmail.com At your service.
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Apr 6, 2009...
    moggers... you fit very nicely in our sand box...i like staring up at the sky too... there are a lot of experiences up there^^^^^^ I would like to hear some more of yours. Most everyone here is a medium in their own way, i bet you are too... Key and Rain woman... tehe are both very intuitive. Most everyone would be more that willing to give guidance and field questions. Including myself. Key does long distance energy work. Drop her a line on her email. I would love to help you get up to speed. We have become very close here. We feel each others energies all the time. Say Say your last most put a smile on my face all day. I love YorkiesLove, and BalanceJones  
  • sedonagirl13 said Apr 6, 2009...
    hi moggers!! this place is awesome!! so much love, and banter, and good juju.....i would like to say thanks for coming into our little forum....to all my old skoolers - i am sending you all the love in the world!!!
  • moggers said Apr 7, 2009...
    Hi everyone thanks again its good to see such a response each time, i do feel like im part of something at last lol.my e-mail is moggers78@hotmail.com if anyone wants to mail me with there personal expierances would be great.not really sure were to go next with all this to be honest i have been seeing 1111 more since joining the site though which can only be a good thing really. i can tell you are all full of love and peace which i didnt think could be found in so many people these days but its good to know such a family exists on here.anyway all keep in touch thanks for all your replies. peace and love to you all.
  • sunray13 said Apr 7, 2009...
    Hi Moggers! It sounds like we have a friend from. . .UK? Just guessing. . .I just go with my intuition. Good to have new light around here! Most everyone on this blog have exceptional insight. I have been blessed with new friends. I know I look forward to reading the posts everyday. It is hard to find like minded people anymore. About the Maya-I have been captivated by their culture and ways for a long time. I was in Mexico back in January and it feels like home. The first time I visited Mexico, it was on a cruise ship. My husband was sick and I got off of the boat and explored with me, myself and I. I do speak Spanish and I was greeted by some Mexican. We chatted briefly and he told me "welcome home". I got the pricklies on my skin. Oh by the way, I had a dream the other night and I know that I have never seen any of you but I could feel that all of us were in a place where we were chatting and getting to know each other more personally. I have been meaning to mention this 2 days ago. I had to think on it to verify that it was what I remember. The reason I bring it up is because I was wearing my mayan shirt and I remember talking about it and blah blah blah. Since I think about you guys a lot, just wanted you to know that from now on when I see 1111 (which is everyday) I am going to send light to everyone here. YES even mm. He really needs it. I have a feeling we will be hearing from him after Easter. Call it a hunch, if you will. Peace Out! Sunray
  • moggers said Apr 8, 2009...
    hi everyone me again lol and yes sunray im from the UK, Liverpool to be exact. How are you all on this fine day ive got a meeting in the morning were i expect to be made redundant after 8 years of slogging it. Hope everyone is having a nice week and looking forward to easter take care love and peace to youe all.
  • moggers said Apr 8, 2009...
    hi again ive just joined up to yahoo messenger and my email is billy.morrison19@yahoo.com can anyone help me out and add me or point me in the right direction. im currently logged on now.
  • moggers said Apr 13, 2009...
    hey everyone sorry not been on here had a busy easter over here, hopw you are all doing ok.stay in touch anyways. love and peace to everyone.
  • ohm said Apr 14, 2009...
    You are all very thoughtful individuals........... I am greatful to have stumbled upon this forum........... I am going to listen to the great conversation and smile...........
  • SaySay said Apr 14, 2009...
    The last 3 posts of mine have not posted--and they were long ones.
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Apr 16, 2009...
    Normal 0 false false false MicrosoftInternetExplorer4 st1\:*{behavior:url(#ieooui) } /* Style Definitions */ table.MsoNormalTable {mso-style-name:"Table Normal"; mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0; mso-tstyle-colband-size:0; mso-style-noshow:yes; mso-style-parent:""; mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt; mso-para-margin:0in; mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:10.0pt; font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-ansi-language:#0400; mso-fareast-language:#0400; mso-bidi-language:#0400;} just wanted to share with you all something that has bloomed from my mind. It is a final paper for a class of mine. Keep in mind the dream did not really happen, even though now it feels like it might. Normal 0 false false false MicrosoftInternetExplorer4 /* Style Definitions */ table.MsoNormalTable {mso-style-name:"Table Normal"; mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0; mso-tstyle-colband-size:0; mso-style-noshow:yes; mso-style-parent:""; mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt; mso-para-margin:0in; mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:10.0pt; font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-ansi-language:#0400; mso-fareast-language:#0400; mso-bidi-language:#0400;} Conscious or sub-conscious it is from my heart. Hope you enjoy it as much as I did writing it.I dreamt I was in ancient Greece playing with the gods, as a god myself. Living and basking in our suns light. I was enjoying the company of other such enlivened beings, and wrestling with the titans of our universe. Drinking the wine of Creation with the scholarly gods at noontime, and brawling with beings that had other such interests all through the afternoon till the sun set. As the sun went down I was finally feeling fatigued from the days play, but still in the clutches of battle with a massive titan. I was pinned. Sweat came from my brow, and my back was wrecked from the pain and the pressure. For the first time as a god, I realized weakness. It brought such immediate chaos to what I had known and enjoyed that I had a vision. The pain went, and on came a rush of every possible experience of weakness and fear. In that moment I realized the necessary dual nature of the universe. In a moment of weakness and fear, I appreciated and gave gratitude for the existence of the shadows that so effortlessly define the light. With the single expression of gratitude, I was released to an overwhelming feeling of balance. The god died, and I awakened. I opened my eyes, looking up at the bare ceiling from my bed. Still surrounded by the feeling of balance. I looked down at my hands as I often do when I wake up; to make sure I am not still dreaming. I realized I was not looking with my eyes, and could not find any semblance of hands in the body of pure light that surrounded me. I looked around me. The bed I was lying on, ceiling, the walls that surrounded me, all gone. They were now replaced by stars. I looked with the singular eye that seemed to be in my chest, down to where my feet felt like they should be. It was then that it accrued to me that I was not surrounded by the light, but was the light. The shape that was human became a perfect sphere. Still looking down, I saw another sphere beneath me. It was Earth, only green and blue blurred together, as if it was spinning incredibly fast. Time was flying by me, and it didn’t occur to me to be worried. I was just enjoying the breeze it was making. I was unplugged from the matrix; stepped out of the camera obscura; plato’s shackes where no longer keeping me staring at the same wall (Ihde). A higher consciousness had awakened. After awhile I became aware that Earths spinning was creating a vibration. The vibration began to resonate from within me; the light began to dance about. The frequency from Earth became faster and faster. Mine kept up with it. We two spheres seemed locked together. It energized me, to the point that it felt like I might explode in all directions. In that moment earth seem to explode in size. I realized too late that it was not growing but I was falling towards it. My light flashed, and I found myself on the main street of my home town. Not walking, but floating as a ball of pure light, over main street; everything was as it looked when I was a kid. I felt like I was seeing it for the first time, as a child. Similar to the way you feel when looking at trees for the first time with an opened mind. Everything was fresh and vibrant. You can feel the radiance that is that moment. I realized that the radiance and majesty had always been there but had been pushed behind the scene by the multitude of distractions that was my life. I looked down and saw that no one was moving. All the cars were quite. That balance I felt was truly in that singular moment. Time had stopped and the vibration from the Earth that had so energized me was the same as this very place and time. Once again, it never occurred to me to panic. It was not a rip in space that had caused time to permanently stop. There was nothing unnatural about it. As I floated on down the street, I began to see faces that looked familiar. I had no memory of who they where but it seemed as though I was connected to them; as if I had known them for a very long time. I was drawn closer to one of the familiar faces. As I got closer, a light grew around him. It was the only thing moving in a world gone silent. Hovering in front of this energized man, our lights combined and grew like a flame above us. I looked into his eyes and realized it was my grandfather. Everything began to move again, and I found myself following him running down the street. We arrived at a tall building, and I knew immediately where I was and why I was there. I found myself hovering behind my grandpa’s shoulder, looking over the bed where my mother lay with a beautiful baby boy in her arms. All was in slow motion except for the nurses that bustled in the rounded hallways. I knew who the baby boy was, but no longer felt attached to his male spirit. It made me look into my new self and discover that I was no longer tied to any of the experiences of a body, or the pleasures of flesh. Time was no longer as I had experienced it before. I understood why I was not frightened me to experience it stop or speed up. I now had a grasp over it and could allow it to be as it is. Seeing myself cuddled by my mother with many loving eyes beaming down on us; made me understand or remember that this body was in good hands. The butterfly was freed from the diving bell. I did not suffer like Jean Bauby, as I was no longer tied to my body (Bauby). The higher self that I had become was no longer tied to that body or time. I immediately had the urge to wonder and adventure; to crawl out of the cave. Everyone in the room was emitting a white light now. It rose up collectively as a fire like it had before. I realized the light I was now made of, was the same as the source of all light. I jumped into the loving conflagration, and my light flashed once again. The sun was just setting, but it was already becoming night under the thick trees. I was in the jungle of my dreams. I had long wished as a child to someday go hacking through some forbidden jungle in search of treasure. This was different than the dreams. There would be no hacking at vines, as I easily floated over the thick cover of the floor. I got the since the treasure I was in search of now, would be of much more value than any golden or jeweled trinket. A butterfly flew through a single shaft of light and caught my attention. As soon as I was aware of it, it was of me. It floated towards me; I reached out in a similar gesture to extending a hand. It landed on me, spread its wings, was surrounded by light and disappeared. In that moment I immediately became aware of the noise of all the life around me. It was deafening but beautiful at the same time. How I hadn’t heard it before was puzzling. I closed off my consciousness to only listen to the song. I could pick out each animal’s accompaniment and where it was coming from. All of them working together, but each leading and singing its own song. I opened up again to discover it was night and each noise emitted a light. Each animal was making noise in an effort to sustain the light. They moved around in patterns to bring light to dark places. I began to sing along and move to the darker places to spread my light. The further I went into the darkness the quieter it got, until I realized I was the only source of sound. I became aware I was being followed but didn’t know by what. I went quiet and continued down the path the darkness was leading me. I came to a dark clearing. The only light came from the stars above and myself. There was a man sitting in quiet contemplation on a rock. He had bugs flying around his head. They lit up and danced amongst the positive vibrations he was putting off. The vibrations hit me as emotion and he and I began to light up. I moved closer to him to possibly better connect. A small echoing voice saying, “hello” rang threw me. He had not moved his mouth but I knew he said it. I asked back, “can you see me?” With his eyes and mouth still shut he responded, “yes.” I was immediately wondering why I was unable to speak to anyone else. Before I asked he began, “Not many people know what true unconditional love is; most are here to find out; some have come here from it; we are those people; I hope to someday become as you are, a body of light.” The words rang true, and he asked, “why are you still here with me, you have work to do.” He disappeared, leaving only his words echoing through me. I looked around, and I was in a different clearing. I got the sense to start moving. I was still being fallowed, and the urgency for me to accomplish something was becoming overwhelming. I starting moving very rapidly through the grass, as if at a full sprint. I was being pulled and also chased in what felt like the right direction. I heard a cry of distress that felt more like the emotion than the sound. I stopped immediately, and in front of me was a woman. She looked up as if she heard me but looked right through me. She had a beautiful face, but it was dimmed by the tears in her eyes. I watched as her face turned from distress to terror. She had seen what was fallowing me even though it had eluded me. I looked behind, and saw a jaguar slinking closer with glowing green eyes. The woman screamed, and I instinctually flung the jaguar across the jungle floor. As soon as I did, the light from within me dimmed. Darkness crept in like a toxic gas from around the foliage. The woman’s cries went from terror to agony. I felt her ask for help, and in that moment I was flooded with light. Under the canopy it became daylight again. The woman looked at me finally with thankful eyes. I got a sensation as if my ears where ringing. A new voice came booming from within me, saying to her, “as long as you respect yourself, so shall we.” After the words ended, I realized they were from beyond me. I looked behind again; the jaguar was there with her glowing eyes. All I could see was her eyes. They turned into two balls of light and the jungle was gone. I was struck and dumbfounded by what could be only described as beauty. It was a kind of beauty I had not experience in a material world. A feeling of balance came over me that I had felt before. Realizing the dual nature of the universe is what plunged me into my new light body, but this realization was something different. The same realization Plato knew, the soul and the material world were polar opposites, the same as good and evil, the same as light and dark. I the soul had descended to the material body form. I had been separated from the pure beauty that was the soul (The Body Social). I looked up and cleared my vision, as if rubbing sleep from my eyes. Still in front of me were the two bodies of pure white light. They had been watching me through the whole episode. The jaguar was never far behind me. I realized I was emitting the same radiance they where. Without a word said, I already knew what they had come to teach me. I appreciated and gave gratitude for the existence of the light that so effortlessly throws off the darkness. Duality had come full circle. With the single expression of gratitude, the two lights disappeared and I was released to an overwhelming feeling of balance. The true god died, and I awakened, staring at my bare ceiling.Love, Balance, and GratitudeJones^Becoming 
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Apr 16, 2009...
    If you liked the essay... drop me a comment... but not here...it is my very first post, surprisingly... you will find it under the 1111 tag at the top of the page, or at "Related Posts" at the bottom "A Dream of Beauty and Back." I would like it to get on the most commented board so that more people will see it... and maybe be drawn here... our little oasis...so feel free to comment...a couple times...O come on... TeHeJones
  • Keymaster1122 said Apr 16, 2009...
    Jones, you are an awesome soul.Say Say, You keep trying.  I miss you, and it is only an energetic blocking.  Your will is much stronger.  Pay attention to the little things, you will figure it out.I have been stuck in the alternative reality of my life, tax season and spring for the garden.  Calloused and tired, I am delighted to have had the opportunity to read such a lovely short story.I see I am not the only one who has been busy.   Hope to hear soon from all of you.Welcome Ohm.  We love new people, they are fun.  Moggers, good to hear from you too.  Keep on Keeping On.  : )Love you all very Much. In Your Service
  • moggers said Apr 21, 2009...
    Hi everyone, sorry not been on for a while just getting my head round a few things. Keymaster has been helping me out with connecting with my cousin and understanding a few things aslo she has been so helpful.Its sunny days over here in Liverpool, England hope the weather is nice were you are.i will try to be on here more often as i like chatting and reading everyone's thoughts for the day.ive had lots of support also through yahoo messenger from some of you which has been great and im sure ill get there in the end.dont know what else to say really except hope everything is going well for everyone and peace and love to you all. have a nice day!!!
  • RainWolf said Apr 21, 2009...
    Good Afternoon All...I haven't posted in a little bit but WOW the activity here has been amazing; Jones, Kolah (Brother), that essay is pure genius.  What a journey, I felt as if I were taking it with you and understood innately your meanings.  I agree that the soul and the world are complete opposites, even if we are all souls having a human (or earthly) experience.  It was not always so, though.  As you envisioned yourself a Divine Being in the beginning, so it was on earth.  Then the nature of the flesh being what it is, we seperated from that Source and then the agony of seperation (or apparent seperation), created that void in us that the world's religions try to fill, and for many they do, they make that connection, but not all unfortunately.  However, when we stop, and really think and reach inside, the Source is still there.  In that moment between silence and sound, between thought and action, or reaction.  The Souce shines brightly within us, so that we may light the way for others who needs us.  And Brother you shine so very brightly.  I am so proud of you and hope to shine one day as brightly.  Moggers, you seem to be coming right along.  Key is a wonder, isn't she?  *grin*  I can sense in you that you're settling into the experiences and working with the Light, and you're probably noticing that while the Light shines in you, it drives the darkness away.  While the shadows define the light, there would be no light without them, but that doesn't mean you need them hanging around either.  But from what I sense, shadows aren't a problem for you right now.  You do fit right in to our little sandbox, Jones was right.  *Wolf grin*  Say, it's nice to see you again and sorry we missed your posts, I bet they were great.  Can you recall what you said?  And I hope anything I have said hasn't offended you.  I am only writing from my perception and have great respect for yours, and your conviction of spirit.  *s*  Sedona where are ya?  *grin*  Ohm... thank you... would love to hear some of your experiences, if you care to share them.  *s*  I just get the feeling you have a lot to say, but are perhaps waiting for the right time maybe?  Jump on in with both feet, I for one would like to know more about you.  *Wolf grin*  Namaste...Well... gotta run for now... take care everyone.  I'll try to keep up with the postings a little better.  Peace and Blessings to everyone...In Love and Service...Rain
  • RainWolf said Apr 21, 2009...
    oops... SaySay... that was I hope I haven't written anything that has offended you.  *lol*  My feet sure love living in my mouth, sheeesh.  *wolf grin*  Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • Keymaster1122 said Apr 24, 2009...
    My dears. What is going on with all of you? It is funny, that without conflict, we have dropped off. Much Love Keymaster
  • Keymaster1122 said Apr 24, 2009...
    I often think it would be wonderful to write the perfect words that would bring peace to all.  Those words do not really exist.Actions, and Intentions mark our progress.  Sometimes we are lost, other time we are despondent.And then sometimes, our superpowers shine through. And we almost piss our pants from fear.  We are more afraid of success than fear.I have been busy, if we are still having a forum I shall post.   If we have no common purpose, we shall continue as we are.......separate.I hope that there is more to say. Your dear friend, and companion on path.Blessings to you my dear beloveds.  I miss you.Key
  • SaySay said Apr 24, 2009...
    I have tons to say if this bleeping site would let me post.  I think now that spring is here it is pulling us away from posting so much.  I am not ready to give this forum up.  Rain-you have not said anything to offend me.  I am not sure that I can be offended by someone elses opinion.  I love to listen to what other people think and get inside their head.  I think it is a total growing experience. Now when someone (I am not mentioning any names) gets mean and ignorant the mean comes out in me.  That is the only way I get offended.   why dont we all start an IM session together one day.  I am not great at IM but I think we could all get IM on our computers and pick a certain time and day and we will all meet there and IM   Love you all   saysay
  • RainWolf said Apr 24, 2009...
    Good Evening...Key, I agree we need a common purpose; one that is peaceful and engenders spiritual growth.  One that allows us, in the words of my little Brother, to Become.  There is a great power to words, though I agree action and intent are greater in power must be used cautiously as to bring all the good things we can to others without inflicting pain in the process, even accidentally.  We are a family here, yet in many ways separate.  I like to think of us all as facets in a brilliant diamond; where we can shine together and give the warmth of our caring, gifts of wisdom, and, as the Apache say, Walk in Beauty.  Like the song I posted a while back "If the world is night/shine my life like a light..."  So if we work together, is there a way I wonder that we can meet outside the forum like in a yahoo messenger conference a couple times a week for a bit and see what each of us can bring to the table.  How we can bolster one another until we shine, together, like a great beacon for all those who are lost to find their way.  What do you think?Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • RainWolf said Apr 24, 2009...
    *lol*  Wow, you know what they say about great minds, SaySay.  Glad I haven't offended you.  Indeed, a time we all could meet in yahoo conference IM would be great, so count this Wolf in.  *grin*  We need to try to find times and days that jive with everyone's schedules.  Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • sunray13 said Apr 25, 2009...
    Okay all! I have never posted anything I personally wrote but I am moved to share a poem I recently wrote: THE LIGHT Spiritually sound, Feet on the ground. Arms open wide, Light shines inside. Brighter than sunrays, Warmer than warm days. God's light is love, Raining from above. Nourishing the soul, Letting go of control. So let your light shine, With all that is divine. Let love take you in, Let God be your friend. Love knows no end.
  • sunray13 said Apr 25, 2009...
    Do ya'll like it? You won't hurt my feelings, if you don't. Sunray
  • sunray13 said Apr 25, 2009...
    Greetings everyone! I know I have missed posting on the forum but I have been at the "crossroads" of duality recently. The universe pulls me in the forward direction only for the lower vibrations of this world to pull me back. I will be grateful when I can move forward and finish cutting the strings of karma. What a bitch! LOL I remember Jones saying a while back about making a statement. We are servants at service to the universe wanting to love the world back to health. That is what I am feeling right now. I love Rain's wise words above regarding the facets of the diamond. Beautiful words written by beautiful soul. I realize adversity seems to draw everyone to post and complacency seems to keep up away. I love the idea of IM. I recently discovered that and it has been a wonderful tool for communication. I have a yahoo address and IM - soapchickie@yahoo.com and the ID is soapchickie. Count me in for IM. I realize that all of us live in different time zones so I propose that it be later in the evening sometime. Moggers lives in England and he is 6 hours ahead of me in Central Time. Sedona- how is the stand up comedy going? I think of you and your daughter often. Missing your funny posts. Peace to All, Sunray
  • SaySay said Apr 25, 2009...
    Rain while I was reading your post I was thinking wow I just said that and we both posted it within the same hour.   Well I guess IM is the thing.  I say late at night when we have the kids in bed and the house is quiet.  I am IM'n with soapchickie now gotta go
  • moggers said Apr 26, 2009...
    Hi evryone, how is everyone doing i think i missed the first get together on IM which im a bit gutted about but im sure ill make the next one. Im a bit at crossroads at the moment in my life and dont no which way to turn seems no matter what i do it upsets somebody. i haven't seen 11.11 for a while now and this often makes me think im on the wrong path, wish i cuold just make everything right in the world. Anyway look forward to hearing from you all and hopefully make the next chat session. Peace and Love to you all.
  • RainWolf said Apr 26, 2009...
    Good Afternoon All...Sunray, liked the poem.  *s*  Very much something I think we all kinda needed to see, I know I did.  It touched something and reminded me of why I am here and to not be so caught up in personal dramas.  *l*  Moggers, I didn't make the get together either.  Can't carry around washing machines like I used to anymore.  That and tv sets.  My mom had me running all day so I crashed.  I think we all will get together eventually, and coordinate something that fits everyone's schedules.  We all wish we could make everything right in the world, that's a lot of the reasons we are here on this forum, to come together and see what we can do not just for one another but the planet as well in time.  And just because you aren't seeing 11's at the moment, does not mean you're on the wrong path, you're still with us and we'd tell ya.  I know you've worked with Key, she wouldn't guide you in the wrong direction. Sometimes we feel lost, but that you're reaching out to us and seeking the way; have faith that it will turn out as it is meant to.  As for decisions, no matter what you do, someone is bound to be upset; you can't please everyone all the time.  Ask yourself what's best for you, and let the chips fall where they may.  Perhaps that sounds selfish, but ask yourself this; do they have to live your life or you?  It's kinda hard, you seem to want to consider their feelings, and hey that is a very good thing.  Just don't let it blind you to what is right for you to do eh?  And I hope many of us make the next chat session.  *Wolf grin*  For those of you who want to add me to your yahoo messenger programs, my ID is: dancingrain32.  I don't use the email that is attached to it though, so if you write me there I probably won't get it.  If anyone needs to email me, it's: dancingrainwolf@earthlink.net.  That one I do check throughout most days and will answer if not the same day within a few of them.  I hope all of you have a wonderful day, Love & Light to you all...Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • sedonagirl13 said Apr 27, 2009...
    sunray i loved your short but sweet poem....i liked the simple but effective vibe....i have been writing since i was 11 and that got me to thinking about the things that were going on in my life at that time....my daughter is turning 11 this year and that got me to thinking even farther....in 1986 i was 11 years old and living in whittier california....i was in a new school and it was ruff just like it is for anyone in a new school....i was previously in a catholic private school and spent the majority of the time weeping and hiding in the principals office or in the bathroom, i was beat up and messed with on a routine basis.....the new school was no better....i have only painful memories of school in general....the only person who made me feel like everything was really going to be okay was my grandfather....my grandpa oscar, full blown hispanic and way hardcore but i was his grandaughter and he was the world to me....i have only the best memories of him....he had been diagnosd with cancer 85 but by then it was full blown and there was no stopping it....his health had become grim at best....he continued to fight it until april of 1987, a month before my 12th brithday....i will go back to that in a moment...back to 86....my other grandfather ernie was full french, and chewed....and spoke to me in french.... his health had been poor for years and he'd been in and out of the hospital for various reasons mostly his heart...i remeber having to take him to the doctor even more than grandpa oscar...december 21st of 1986 my grandpa ernie died after a heart failure...i was out shopping with my mother for a christmas outfit....i knew before anyone told me....i felt him pass...i cried for hours straight.....that moment that i knew i realized that maybe i'm a little more different than i thought....i started feeling like i was more connected to spiritual side of life in a way i hadn't.....i started feeling and seeing things differently....started to write poetry....went to my first funeral....my sister was only a year old....that death marked a point in my life and who i am now.....i don't recall much of the rest of that year except the other doctor visits for grandpa oscar and getting cable....i remember my sister's first brithday....i remember making the only friend of would have for the time i was there (she is still my friend 23 years later).....after my grandpa ernie died i made sure i was with my grandpa oscar every moment of everyday, we'd play uno or domino's on the porch....he continued to smoke this whole time...kool's....2 weeks before he died on april 12 i remember praying on my knees that he live until my 12th birthday....when he passed away i was shopping for my easter dress with my mother...i found out awhile ago that my dad had sent me out with my mother knowing that my grandpa was at the end of his time here....i felt him go and i kept telling myself that i was wrong and that he would be there when i got home....but i knew and i shifted once again....i didn't cry for 2 days....i didn't eat...i didn't want to do anything but sleep...my heart was broken....when it finally hit me i was opening a chinese food container when i realized i would never eat dinner with my grandpa again...i was inconsolable......i couldn't stand that thought and about drove myself crazy with it....by now, at school i was in total isolation i seperated myself totally from the teachers and my peers....everyone said i was "crazy" cause i could hear things noone else could, i could see things in ways other people couldn't....i was upset all the time...crying all the time....the feelings of isolation then are sometimes what i deal with now....that seperation....which is why i enjoy this forum...because we've all these similar experiances...we've all had that ah-ha moment of being connected to something much larger than just us...i wish (of course) that i would have known you were all out there when i was growing up, lol.....the moment when you felt like you weren't like other people....if you've ever seen the music video for the song "no rain" by blind melon there is this bee girl and she doesn't feel like she fits in anywhere and after being a sad sad little bee she finally finds the meadow with all the other bees and she finds her home.....you guys are my bee filled meadow...and i can't thank you enough....i hope your all doing well and i send you all my love and joy....if you get a chance check out your numerology....try to focous back to your ah ha moment and think about the 11...see if there are connections there...think about when you were 11 and what was going on...i am not good at the whole yahoo thing but if anyone wants to chat it up send me a message here and i'll send my email adress....hearts and flowers to you all....and smile....right now....cause someone's thinkin' about you...and sending you joy, abundance and love.....
  • SaySay said Apr 27, 2009...
                                                 *Rainwolf* *I started to copy and paste my post in Word and I thought to myself that it would probably go through alright.  It pissed me off when it did not post. *What are you studying in school?  What is your major?  How old are you?  You seem very enlightened for a college student--not that all college students are goofy just 99% of them.                                               *Sedona* *Do you need help with IM on yahoo.  Do you have Yahoo IM loaded on your computer yet?  I can help you if you need help.  I am not very good at knowing all the tricks yet but I can have a conversation--which is easy once you get going.  I loved your story of your grandfather--I grew up in Illinois and my grandparents were all here in Mississippi so I never really had a close relationship with any them.  They loved us but not like the grandkids that lived near them. *I am sorry that you had such a bad experience in school.  Satan knew even then that he needed to work hard on you because you were such a strong soul.  That is how he works--he preys on young kids and their fears and makes it so hard for them to feel good about themselves. When you think back to the past remember one thing---you have to "go" back in time in your mind to retrieve those thoughts---so don't  go back---every minute you spend with your mind back there is time you are giving to Satan.  You are more powerful than him.  Do not let him continue to hold you in that bondage of pain.  Rebuke satan and tell him to get behind you so that he does not block your way--forward.   I am honored to be your friend--anyone that was worked on that hard by satan must be a good egg.                                                  *Keymaster* That was kind of a short post.  Is everything alright?  I have been so busy lately--doing nothing really.  I want the lazy days of summer to go ahead and get here.                                                      *Jones* What is your major?  Are you close to Denver-I can not remember where your are.  It is overcast and 80 degrees here right now (Mississippi)at 2:45 p.m.  We have humidity here so bad that I sweat thinking about going outside.  I do not do sweating very well--only if I am in play clothes but if I have work dress clothes on it makes me miserable.  I grew up in Illinois and I remember how sick I was of snow by this time of year.  I did not like the dirty gray snow that lined the roads in the spring as the snow melted especially the salt residue on the cars and the naked trees.  I fell for you I will RUSH the warm air up your way.  How old are your daughters?  I have 3---26, 17, and 7.  I can relate to the money thing.  I know you all have heard me mention that I have been working on my genealogy.  Well I have gone back to Adam and Eve.  I know—I know-- it is hard to believe and I did not know that this could even be done.  However, the lineage from Adam to Jesus is documented well in the Bible. During the time of Jesus there were kings and the royal family’s lineage was well documented because they had to make sure that the royal line stayed pure.  I got to going back in time with my lineage and my family line met up with one of these royal lines  with King Henry II of England --of the House of Plantagenet  and it went all the way back to Adam.  I come through Adam, Isaac, Jacob and Judah---how weird is that??      
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Apr 27, 2009...
    Sunray I loved the poem...and Sedona the story was touching. I think everyone can relate to stories about grandparents. I am very lucky to have all of mine still. I feel even luckier to have met all my great grandparents too. I have been recalling many early memories lately. I got the urge to call my grandpa and just catch up a little. He was my father figure early on in childhood. I bet he dosen't think I remember the amount of time we spent together, and all the amazing things he tought me. I haven't made that call yet but I think I will do that tomarow. A little gratitude is long overdue. School is just wraping up for me, and I am making the transition to summer time. Finally... The change from hard work and high stress, to girls and working full time to spend money on those girls. I have been wearing shorts to make it all come sooner. It is snowing more now in denver than it had all winter. Everyone think warm sunny thoughts...Loving and thinking of you allJones    
  • Keymaster1122 said Apr 27, 2009...
    Love you all. Enjoyed the poem, the stories and encouragement. Key
  • Keymaster1122 said Apr 27, 2009...
    Love you all. Enjoyed the poem, the stories and encouragement. Key
  • SaySay said Apr 27, 2009...
    See I just typed for 30 minutes and it is gone--- IT DID NOT POST!!!  But watch this short one will probably post!
  • RainWolf said Apr 27, 2009...
    Good Morning All...Sedona, that was a very touching post about your grandfathers.  I haven't had a grandparent in so long I've almost forgotten what that is like.  I had my great grandfather, on my dad's side, when I was very little.  He was a very kindly man, with silvery white hair and bright blue eyes that twinkled when he smiled.  We all called him GrandDad, and although I didn't know him as well as I would have liked, I am happy for the time I did have with him.  My Mom's mother is the grandparent I spent the most time with, Nana.  She was a musician when she was young, as was her sister, my great aunt Dorothy, whom I also spent a great deal of time with, and a brother, Uncle Leon, known as Jack, who was a country music star in the late 40's until TB got him in 1949.  Got it in the Pacific in WWII, they couldn't cure it back then.  I don't know if anyone here is country fan but if you've heard Oklahoma Hills, it was co-written with a cousin of ours, Woody Guthrie.  Nana used to tell stories of Uncle Leon and how her mother, Grandma Guthrie, wouldn't let Woody in the house when he came by to see his kids because he was a "communist."  We all still kinda giggle over that.  He actually was a socialist, a little different but in all not that much better.  And we'd hear stories about the 101 Ranch in Texas where that part of the family originally was from, Uncle Leon trained horses there and Grandpa Guthrie was a blacksmith, and then moved to Indian Territory (Oklahoma wasn't a state yet) to settle in Olive which is on the Creek Reservation.  That's where Nana was born the year Oklahoma became a state.  I loved the stories Nana had to tell though as I didn't know Grandma Guthrie well, and she used to scare the daylights outta us little kids and then laugh behind her hand.  She wouldn't hurt a fly -- of course I know that now, but then, she was formidable.  She used to tell us kids that we'd better behave or she was going to jerk a knot in our tails and such.  I remember I was so little spinning circles looking for a tail.  *lol*  So, Sedona, your memories of your grandfathers, oh, that is so sacred; when you remember them, they live on in your heart, in that room you made for them there.  Like we all do for the loved ones lost.  And the funny thing is, you never run out of room in your heart to still love those with you, the rest of this wonderful meadow of bzz'ing bees that love you back.  I really hope we can talk you into joining in on a get together with us online in yahoo messenger.  Even if you don't say much,  and just comment occasionally, it would be beyond fantastic to have you there.  I understand your reticence to jump in, but you're Light is so very warm, bright and needed; are you sure you don't want to sit in, even if it's not jumping in and talking, just watching until we all get comfortable with that medium?  Think about it, ok?  SaySay, when you post long posts?  Copy your post incase it doesn't make it on here and then you can paste it in again and try until it takes it.  Saves on the frustration.  I finally figured that one out after a few of my posts didn't make it up and I had to re-type them.  A world of no fun, isn't it?  Just an idea I have found that works for me, it may work for you.  *s*School is wrapping up, eh, lil Bro?  Kewlness.  I miss the college grind but probably will be back to it either in Aug. or Jan., as I have a transfer degree to complete.  Kewl thing about that is all my general (pain in the a**) education classes will be done and I can focus on my major when I get to University, which is hard work but a lot more fun, at least for me.  That's way kewl you got to know so much of the older generations of your family.  Don't ya love to hear the stories they tell?  Yes, Love and Light to you every one, and thank you for sharing your stories with us.  Look forward to when we all can conference in IM.  Until then...Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • sedonagirl13 said Apr 27, 2009...
    thanks everyone for letting me share that....i have now signed up for yahoo....and i'm under phxflame...my email there is phxgirl777@yahoo.....talk to you all soon....much love..
  • sedonagirl13 said Apr 27, 2009...
    lol phxgirl777
  • Keymaster1122 said Apr 28, 2009...
    Greetings All. I have been incredibly busy in my business, and done some psychic faires and healing work. I have also been working on some personal issues with my husband, we need to communicate better. I am pleased to say we may actually have a breakthrough. You would think after 18 years it would be easier. Plus a new puppy, and the gardens need to be formed. And a bad tooth, and diagnosed with arthritis in my hip. Trying to work strength back into the muscles. Glad you wondered, and it is all just stuff. But I figured I would share mine too, you have all been generous sharing with me. I'll be back to my old self soon. Love and Light
  • LightSaber1111 said Apr 29, 2009...
    Well as im sure you've guessed it i was born on November 11th. 11 has always been my favorite number. Im not sure why just has i guess. For reasons unexplained clearly to me until now, after reading your stuff on 1111 I am still in awe of what i have learnt. Over the past few months i have been very interested into finding out the what this means and what i mean. I have found alot of other sources as well and all of it leads or has something to do with a light being, or beings. I should say i have been seeing this number on my clock ,on my bills, and just about every where i look for the past couple of years. I knew in my heart that it meant something, and until now i have not clearly understood. My birth numbers add up to 29/11 and in some strange ancient language i learned of once said that it meant L I G H T. I am a gentle and i know violence is wrong. I also know alot of other things, like this materialistic way of living we have is wrong! Dead wrong!!! People are starving, wars are raging, the weather is crazy, and the World economy has dropped off a cliff, and the worst children are being forced into slave labour. If Mother Nature is the expression of our true inner selves we're in for one tough battle! However, there is a bright side. There is more good than evil. I believe that we can change this planet by meditating, praying and sending your light to Mother Earth and anyone and Everyone who needs it!!! Currently this is all i know i am supposed to be doing. If anyone knows of more ways i can help i would love to know about it. I know i need to be doing more, but i am lost. Any help would be appreciated. Peace and Love to All LightSaber1111
  • freakedout said May 3, 2009...
    hello everyone and thanks for reading. i am a 30 year old single mother to a 9 year old boy. Since september 2008, every single day without fail i get the time 11:11am and 11:11pm. I see this all the time and to be honest it is starting to scare me a little. Now i have read all the comments left on here but to be honest they baffle me a little bit. I have convinced myself that something is going to happen at that particular time I am that freaked out!! Can someone please explain to me in layman terms what this means and why I am seeing it all the time???? thank you so much :)
  • sunray13 said May 4, 2009...
    Hello there, freakedout. By the way, there isn't any reason to freak out! 11:11, in my opinion, is a spiritual wake up call. There is a time when we become aware of our spiritual nature and start our journey before us. Our Creator created us in His form. We are intimately connected to Him and only our physical bodies separate us from our Creator. This is why we are loved unconditionally. 11:11 is something very positive, if you let it. Nothing to be afraid of. If you can, embrace it and your eyes will begin to open up to all of the Light in this world of darkness. Glad you found our little forum and I hope I helped. We have a wonderful group of people here. I am afraid that springtime has pulled some of us outdoors but I am sure they keep up with the posts! Many Blessings, Sunray
  • sunray13 said May 4, 2009...
    Hello All! Are we gonna try and set up an IM session sometime soon? I know that I missed the first one. Was there a first one? I know most of you signed up on Yahoo Messenger. If we do, lets try to make it on a weekend night. On another note, has anyone else been experiencing closer to Oneness only to be pulled back into f@%king duality? I believe this is what is called tying up loose ends? Issues that I thought were resolved have been resurfacing. Crazy. That is how I feel. . . .caught between upper and lower vibrations. Anybody with comments? Peace, Sunray
  • Keymaster1122 said May 4, 2009...
    Welcome Freaked out. Don't be freaked out, it's all good. We are of the Light and are awakening. The best advise I can give you is: Pay Attention. The Universe is speaking to you. As we wake up, we remove bad behaviors and thought patterns, cleaning up the chaos inside. We vibrate better, more lovingly and more peacefully. All Good, a lot of work. Welcome Light Saber1111. I was unwell again this week, and went to bed to recouperate to The Phantom Menace and Attack of the Clones. After watching the Scorpion King. I swear, for a menopausal woman it is too funny that my favorite movies are for teenage boys! LOL. But let me say this...The Force is with all of us! I love the stories of the fight for light and truth and Justice. It's my playground, too. Sunray, you are as always, a ray of light. I hope all is well with you. Hola to the rest of you who are busy or otherwise occupied; Rain, Jones, SedonaGirl, and Say Say. Moggers, how does it going in lovely Liverpool? Southern Oregon is wonderful. The gardens are coming along well; I still have too much accounting work. Finding balance is a big thing for me these days. I have had large pain issues with a tooth and my hip, which was diagnosed with arthritis. I have started a core strength exercise routine to strengthen the muscles that have turned to mush. Also, my husband and I had a communication problem that was ruining our relationship over the last 6 months. We have solved the problem, but as those of you in relationships know, it was NOT easy or FUN. It is worth it, because it is really fun now, like it used to be. Goofy in love. I am doing another Psychic Faire on the 16th. My workshop this time will be "Healing with Crystals in Non-Traditional Ways. ReAquired Information from Atlantis and Lemuria". Too Much? I never know, it's such a niche healing area. Would love input. I want to thank all of you for your presence. I also want to thank those of you who have worked with me in other forums, creating powerful healing methods for use on the "Intergoogleweb".
  • Keymaster1122 said May 4, 2009...
    I was given a powerful lesson from the Universe this week.  It is about trusting the Universe, and stress.I come originally from LA, it was a stressful existence for 30 years, although the Disco Years were kind of fun.  I am a type A personality, and a Big Bad Scorpio, so I fit into the rat race well.  Kept moving up, living the bigger life.  But I was all about work, and the stress of work.  My kids complained, my husband complained.  Eventually, I began to understand, and we moved to Cayucos about 11 years ago.  Cayucos is a fabulous beachtown on the central coast of California, big with artists and musicians and surfers.  That is where I opened my metaphysical store as well, in the town next door.  After 5 years we moved here to Southern Oregon to build our self-sustained and purpose driven life.  We are anti-capitalism, pro local business, feed the people, self-educated hippy artists at the Keyshire.  Bon Vivants who love people and animals, and help the disenfranchised.My mother-in-law owns the house we live in, and I have been trying for 5 years to get a mortgage.  When we moved to Oregon my client of 13 years dumped me unexpectedly, I needed to learn lessons about work since I was so out of balance in that area.  I found a job, and was there for a year and a half.  I was working for a Republican Christian who turned out to have poor ethics, and I was blindsided there with a severence layoff after setting up their complex Project Management Software.  It was uncomfortable to work with people who see things so differently than I do.  I am rather a good business manager and accountant, and fairly adept at seeing market curves, but much of my warnings were ignored due to the personality differences.I was out of work except for a short temp position for over a year.  My husband and mother-in-law kept at me to open my own business, but my self-esteem was killing me.  I ultimately opened my business, and have supported our farm and us with that.  My business is Small Business Empowerment.  I teach small businesses the rules of big business, and how to be a business manager for your own business.  Do your own accounting and taxes.  How empowered is that?  Of course, not everyone wants to do it themselves, so there is always work.So we have the pressure to buy the house, all the time.  Stress.  Then LVNV decided to sue me in Municiple court for a "debt' they purchased.  If you have heard about predator companies doing this in order to force settlements on debts that are no longer even on your credit this is one of the big guys.  My husband is a paralegal, so we fought it.  There are a lot of on-line resourses to fight these assholes.   But stress anyway.Then, since we are not geared to the accumulation of wealth, we have enough, but no real excess.  And credit card debt.  Stress.I am a person who trusts the Universe.  When we were told to move north we did.  Twice.  When someone asks for help, we are there.  I like to think of myself as an extention, or hand, of the Universe.  If you are there in front of me for help, I have the power to help for the Universe brought you to me.So, this week, everything changed.  My mother in law is refinancing the house and putting my husband on title.  LVNV decided to dismiss the case.  My clients are wonderful.  The garden is wonderful.  We have enough income, and the promise of a truly bountiful garden this year.And it became clear to me (through my husband) that I am addicted to stress, and was having some trouble yesterday especially with the absence of stress.  Interesting, yes?  You solve the problems, and realize that you have habitual behavior and reactions/responses that still plague you.  Life is complex, and muti-faceted and layered like an onion.  We open as flowers.  And As this realization came to me, I realized that my being unwell has to do with letting go of all of this poisionous toxic energy that yet existed within me.  It hides so cleverly, does it not?I thought you all might be able to pull a little strength for yourselves from my story, so there it is.  Imperfect, bright shining beacon of love and light.  Just like you.Much love and Blessings to all of you.Key
  • sedonagirl13 said May 4, 2009...
    key....i had a really awful dream this morning and you really did give me strength...you reminded me of things i know but sometimes forget....being joy based is difficult at times because the fear is so much easier to accept....thanks for the reminder....love peace and joy & light, to everyone....and to freaked - it really is going to be okay i'll go into detail later but i mostly just wanted to say big thanks to key for her awesome message today....lightsaber - great name lol...thanks for coming in to visit....hearts & flowers everyone....
  • sunray13 said May 4, 2009...
    Key- I just got a Lemurian Seed Crystal. What to do with it? Sunray
  • moggers said May 4, 2009...
    hey everyone love and peace to all of you where ever you may be on this lovely earth.sorry i have not been on here of late i find myself moving one pace forward and three back when im trying to learn more and improve myself.i have a new job starting soon and im not sure wether im ready bit like key said walk through your fear and thats what i intend to do from now on is kick fear's arse. im ready for change ive been promising it now for so long and avoiding it but im ready and i think alot of it has come from everyone on here you have all been amazing. the love that flows through you all is inspiring we hold such a strong bond i can feel its love maybe one day we will all unite. Love and Peace to everyone.
  • RainWolf said May 4, 2009...
    Evening All...I haven't posted in a week so I thought I would catch up before I have to go to bed.  T'ai Chi in the morning, Kung Fu in the afternoon and a private consultation with the Shun Shifu (school headmaster) to make sure I'm up for it.  I think he is worried about my neck.  It's survived accidents since it was broken in '99 but he wants to make sure I am up for it.  He is a real gem, hi aura is so bright he almost glows. He has a light that shines from his eyes, he is absolutely amazing.  You can check out the school at: http://www.fiveclaw-mma.com/  It is my home away from my "Wolf Cave."Key, I can understand your predicament with stress; when you lead a high-stress life over an extended amount of time, it's almost like an adrenaline rush or something.  And I read The Way of the Peaceful Warrior by Dan Millman and I so can see why you wanted me to read it.  *lol*  So, my dearest Socrates, I understand a bit more about not only what you're teaching me, but why you teach in the way you do.  It's the warrior's way; so, those of us who have asked you to help us, perhaps if we read this book, it would make everything a bit smoother, what do you think?  I am going to read it until, as my lil Bro, Shadow Wolf, or Jones, would say, until I become.  How are you feeling?  We haven't run into one another for a few days on yahoo and I have missed you immensely.  I really, REALLY would encourage everyone here to get this book; the claim that it changes lives is very, very true.  I got mine for 1 cent and 3.99 shipping from Amazon used, it's in great condition too.  There are many used copies out there to be found, and it will help everything fall into place for many of you.  Another really great series of books that would help for those of you here, if you haven't read them is the Celestine Prophecy, The Tenth Insight,& The Secret of Shambhala by James Redfield, also available on Amazon.  SaySay, I am not in college now but I was completing my general education at community college level to transfer to Univ. of California Humboldt, I would be close to you then, Key, or possibly (if I can clean up my grade point average) Emory University in Atlanta, GA.  My major is Anthropology which I'll get a Bachelor's in and probably minor in health, since I'm also a personal trainer (not licensed yet though).  Humboldt has a good program as far as California schools go, but Emory has the best Anthropology program I have ever seen, hands down.  I'm after a PhD in Archeology.  I have to get through my basic education first though.  Glad I don't sound like an airhead, but that's probably because I am not in college, the braincells are pretty crispy by this time of year.  *lol*Yatahey (Hello) LightSaber... nice to meet you.  Wow, your birthday is 11/11.  That's intense.  Is this forum becoming a magnet for Scorpios or something?  *lol*  Just kidding, everyone put the stingers away, just playing around.  What ancient language did your birthdate mean light?  Most ancient languages like Greek, Latin, all Semetic languages (ie. Arabic, Hebrew, Aramaic, etc.) the letters have numerical values.  It's called gematria, mostly done with Hebrew, and it's amazing the things you can find.  Especially in the books that didn't make it into the Bible as we have it.  It's nice to meet you, LightSaber... look forward to getting to know you.FreakedOut, hang in there, ok?  Believe it or not at one point or another, we have all more or less been kinda spun out about 11:11 or seeing other Master Numbers, like 22,33, etc.  It's Spirit trying to get your attention, a little pssst in your ear to get you to look up and reach out for it.  You are among friends here, so come on in and let us ease your mind some.  Actually, most of us are more like a family, and new additions are always welcome.  As they say, many hands make the burden light so if you need to share with me or anyone else here, we're listening.  If you would rather speak privately, my email is: dancingrainwolf@earthlink.net  put in your subject line who you are, so I know to let it through my spam blockers and it isn't lost.  We have some truly wise and profound people here like 11human^becoming11 (or Jones), my lil Brother, has a lot to share that is very helpful and insightful; and Keymaster is a very patient and wise soul who we all could learn a great deal from.  SaySay is also a very bright light and wise woman in her own right, as well as Sunray, my Sistah from another Mister.  *Wolf grin*  She is a gem, a calming influence, with her own amazing insights; sometimes I feel she is looking into my soul when we are talking by email or on Yahoo.  SedonaGirl13, a beautiful, wise and patient Taurean who is one of the most intense people I think I have ever met, she really has a lot of great things to say and share.    But, if you need me email me and I will try to be online at a time when we can talk.  I have Yahoo Messenger, my ID is DancingRain32, for any of you who wish to add me who haven't as yet, I also have ICQ and my UIN is: 5948728.  So, you aren't alone even if you feel that way at this time.  We will help in any way we can, let us know ok?  Moggers, I haven't been around as much either.  But you've been in my thoughts.  I have checked the forum now and again and you've really come a ways.  Proud of you.  Congradualtions on the new job.  And don't forget to wear steel toed boots when you're kicking fear's arse, eh?  *wink*  And one day we will all unite, but think about it.  Ok, I am in California and you're in Liverpool.  How far apart are we?  Think hard now.  Concentrate.  We aren't any farther apart than arm's length.  Everything around you, your house, the planet, the Universe -- it's all energy.  We see with our eyes and brain what we do to try and comprehend the field of energy we are all a part of.  To see things as they truly are, it would be like looking at an endless ocean of energy.  Within it, would be currents and eddys, the eddys are us and what makes each unique is the information the energy there carries.  We may seem seperate from one another, from everything around us, but this is illusion.  This is how some of us do energy healing at distances, because the distance is an illusion, and once we really grasp that, then the energy flows a lot easier.  But I do understand what you meant, like that phrase from the Bible, at first, darkly and then face to face; one day I do imagine we will all meet up.  Sedona, sorry to hear you're plagued by bad dreams.  Yes, we all love ya, how can we not?  *grin*  What I said above about you is sincerely meant.  If your dreams bother you, I can teach you a little trick that will help you change the dream around you, if it isn't one carrying a message.  If it's upsetting, stop focusing on the dream and look at your hands.  Trace the lines of your palm, take note of your skin texture, turn your hands over and keep doing this until the dream changes around you.  This will do another thing as well usually, you will be awake in the dream.  It's called lucid dreaming and it may sound like an oxymoron like honest politician or military intelligence but it isn't.  *grin*  You can be lucid in your dreams, which is really helpful if they are at all prophetic.  I have dreamt things that have happened, which is why I kinda like to lucid dream as much as I can, of course it isn't as restful but you can get a great deal from the experience.  It takes a few tries, but as strong willed as I know you are, you can do it.  But the hand trick is nice to have to stop nightmares, I know I spent most of my childhood plagued with them, now they don't bother me.  This will sound nuts but I actually like nightmares, unless they are sad, because the hand trick taught me when to recognize them and hey, some of mine are like being in an action/adventure movie.  *l*  I know, I'm strange but at least I am not afraid anymore.  *Wolf grin*Sunray, what is a Lemurian seed crystal?  I wish I knew more about crystals.  *l*  Well... it's late for this Wolf.  I'm off to bed so I can start a very looong day tomorrow.  I hope this finds everyone well, and in good spirits.  Peace and Blessings to you all, especially the new additions.  *grin* With Love,As Ever In Service...Rain
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said May 4, 2009...
    god I love you all...Good to see some new faces in here. Your presents drives us forward. Just as the light defines the darkness, a single ray of peace shows us just how stressed out we are. The same as freaking out shows us what we have to be strong for. Just as loss makes us see what we have to give gratitude for. Duality is inescapable. Without it we would not know change. Many envision a heaven waiting for us. A place we go to be in peace and utter joy for eternity. To me this escape from duality seems like a terrible place to spend eternity. 1111 is a calling to wake up and begin to ascend. It is a journey of change. Never ending change. Sometimes it comes naturally and other times change brings much pain. It is very true that there are many more sources of fear and darkness than there is of light and love on earth right now. Know that you are on the winning side. Often it seems that we take one step forward to only take a couple back. Know that any step up the spiral can not be overcome by fear. As soon as we overcome one obstacle another appears before us. It is not a journey for the faint of heart, but your soul would not have been called if you weren't ready for it. Take heart in this. You are in an ever growing family of light workers. We all need to be doing more, but know that what you are doing now is enough. This post was longer, but it was deleted. It is getting too late now to finish in its entirety. I had much more to say, but it will wait for another day. Do not rush your journey. You might miss something. Love, Balance, and as always GratitudeMay these words help you on your wayJones_Becoming
  • sunray13 said May 5, 2009...
    Wow, you guys. The advice you all have offered has eased my plight. Jones, you pinned it on the head. I should have realized that the journey of change is never ending. Whenever I feel so completely grounded spiritually, the winds of stink blow again! LOL Then I am reminded of how much I don't know and that I have a long way to go. So, keep shining those lights! Love and Light, Sunray
  • Keymaster1122 said May 5, 2009...
    Good Work everyone. Rain, I am pleased you finished the Way of the peaceful Warrior, and made the leap to Redfield. If you only read one of them, read the Celestine Prophesy. Sunray, Lemurian Seed Crystals were just unearthed in Brazil in 1999. If it does not have the pink cast to it, it is an Akashic Record Crystal. Both types have a series of ridges along the shaft of the crystal. Rubbing these ridges releases information to you in meditation. Atlantis and Lemuria are two very old civilizations that were destroyed by Selfishness. Note that we are also being destroyed by selfishness and entitlement in our lifetimes. Part of the awakening that is happening now is to achieve balance lost in prior lifetimes, to make amends for bad choices. It is an interesting history. If you want to know about Atlantis, the best source material at this time is Edgar Cayce's writings as interpreted by his son. Use discernment in your reading. There is a lot that was and is still unrevealed. But the information hidden in the Lemurian and Atlantian stones is now available, and those who are sensitive to them should be working with them now. I did go with "Healing with Crystals in Innovative Ways with ReAcquired Information” with Reverend Janice Key for the workshop at the Faire. What do you think? Blessings my most darling ones.
  • Keymaster1122 said May 5, 2009...
    I was playing dice with my husband last night.  I rolled 111 more than anything else, but we had a huge number of throws that were 3 of a kind....many more than an ordinary game.  It was a really funny experience.Much loveKey
  • RainWolf said May 5, 2009...
    Good Morning...I've read the Celestine Prophecy trilogy at least 10 times if I have once, it's great reading and I get something new each time I go through it.  The Way of the Peaceful Warrior is beyond excellent; in it I saw so much of the student/teacher dynamic you and I have had, Key, and I had no idea how much I was fighting, resisting change.  As the book says, we'll change how we dress, what kind of car we drive, but we resist changing ourselves when change is the only Universal constant we have.  I saw a lot of other things too, but mostly it helped me to understand what it is to release to the Universe, and put my trust there that all will be as it should.  To everything a season, a time and a purpose.  I understand what you wanted me to, I think, and believe that when you have time to meet on Yahoo for lessons it should go more smoothly.  Where do you get these crystals that have information about the Akashic records, Atlantis and Lemuria?  I wish I could go to the faire you're going to be at, Key, I know I would be undoubtedly amazed by your crystal lore as I am very new to it.  And your choice in presentation sounds perfect with the times we are in.  *s*  Sunray, yeah just when you get your footing, something happens to rearrange the landscape before you.  What I learned from that book I just read that struck me the most is you can know vast libraries of information but if you lack the ability to apply it, it is for nought.  Only when knowledge is applied to something does it become wisdom, as knowledge in itself may be interesting but is useless in and of itself.  We have to change in order to apply the knowledge we have and are aquiring all the time, so think of those winds as the winds of change.  In every obstacle is an opportunity to change and grow.  To become more than we were.  Not all are hinderances, many are lucky breaks in disguise.  That has been a very hard lesson for me, but it's one I have stopped fighting as I was only fighting myself so who had the bruises to show for it?  That is other than my teacher, for which I am sorry.Where is Raven?  I've missed her wisdom here greatly.  I thought I put her email in my address book but it's not there.  Raven, sweet Trickster and wise Elder, come back.  You are needed.  Does anyone have her email and could drop her a line to see if she would come back to the forum?  It would be really great if we all got together on Yahoo and she was a part of it.  When were we planning on that anyway?  I am guessing a weekend, since most of us are rather busy during the week.  How about we start sounding off what times are open for us and work from there?  It's not like we have to meet at the same time every week, but maybe plan a few days in advance the what, where, and when we could get to come together even more.  Remember the song lyrics I posted a while back, Let It Be Me by the Indigo Girls?  I'll repost them, so you need not scroll back.  It's about what we are here for.  We are coming together because we've been called, now we need to figure out what it is we are to do since we are called and that is what the Yahoo meetings were for.  That and to figure out how we can blend the Light that is in us, to be the powerful beacon we have the ability to be.  The forum is great, but since change is inevitable, is it not time to take that next step?  We have learned a great deal from one another, & now apply it?  Or figure out how we can?  Food for thought.  Anywho, here's the song:Peace & Blessings,RainLet It Be Me------Sticks and stonesBattle zonesA single light bulbOn a single thread for the blackSirens wailHistory failsRose-colored glassBegins to age and crackWhile the politicians shadowboxThe power ringIn an endless split decisionNever solve anythingFrom a neighbors distant landI heard the strain of the common manLet it be me(this is not a fighting song)Let it be me(not a wrong for a wrong)Let it be meIf the world is nightShine my life like a lightWell the world seems spentAnd the presidentHas no good ideaOf who the masses areWell I'm one of themAnd I'm among friendsWere trying to see beyondThe fences in our own backyardsI've seen the kingdoms blowLike ashes in the winds of changeBut the power of truthIs the fuel for the flameSo the darker the ages getTheres a stronger beacon yetLet it be me(this is not a fighting song)Let it be me(not a wrong for a wrong)Let it be meIf the world is nightShine my life like a lightIn the kind word you speakIn the turn of the cheekWhen your vision stays clearIn the face of your fearThen you see turning out a light switchIs their only powerWhen we stand like spotlightsIn a mighty towerAll for one and one for allThen we sing the common callLet it be me(this is not a fighting song)Let it be me(not a wrong for a wrong)Let it be meIf the world is nightShine my life like a light
  • Keymaster1122 said May 5, 2009...
    Oh, Yeah. You are good. You go, girl. Cawabunga. Score! Rain, you are adorable. I love when a concept becomes for you. You remind me of me when I was younger, all passion and fire. I really do love working with you. I learn at least as much as I teach. LOL!!! ; }
  • Keymaster1122 said May 5, 2009...
    I hope you all enjoyed Rain's post as much as I did.  I want to tell you how right on she is in the concepts she presented.  When we know others we are wise.  When we know ourselves we are enlightened.  Ascension starts with enlightenment. The more I know myself, the closer I am to my goal.Working with you helps me to enlighten.  I am available.  If you feel the pull to me, it is because the Universe says I have the power to help.  Go where you are pulled.What we learn, we can then teach, as you see by the exquisite example provided by Rain (my paduan *giggle*).  Look at how she shines like a beacon, as we all can, and do.  Not because of me, because of us.Lightworkers are so needed to spread this kind of wisdom around.  Look at how powerful and loving we become when this is the message.  How different it is to greed and selfishness and fear.I love the idea of having a regular chat date.  I would be available on a Monday night from 6:00 or 7:00 till 8:00, or early Saturday, like 7 or 8.  I am pacific time too.  But I may be able to find other time, so am open for suggestions.  I think if we allow an hour or two per week, we may be able to make time for it.I love you all.  This is a good day.Blessings and AbundanceKey
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said May 5, 2009...
    i want to share with you all a poem I wrote for my sweetheart. And Say Say I have no daughters, just a bunch of amazing women in my life. This one is from the heart.  Normal 0 false false false MicrosoftInternetExplorer4 /* Style Definitions */ table.MsoNormalTable {mso-style-name:"Table Normal"; mso-tstyle-rowband-size:0; mso-tstyle-colband-size:0; mso-style-noshow:yes; mso-style-parent:""; mso-padding-alt:0in 5.4pt 0in 5.4pt; mso-para-margin:0in; mso-para-margin-bottom:.0001pt; mso-pagination:widow-orphan; font-size:10.0pt; font-family:"Times New Roman"; mso-ansi-language:#0400; mso-fareast-language:#0400; mso-bidi-language:#0400;} Lying awake, admiring my sleeping ladies cheek A flower I’ve only glimpsed, leaving me only to seek.   Growing in a garden, stifled by shadows of walls that surround Behind a sealed iron gate that’s key can’t be found.   Hidden behind a hundred enchanting doors In this prison of a home that I can stay no more.   I sit in my window, knowing not if to stay or go. Pondering a tree, who’s limbs reach the grounds below.   A robin sweetly singing there in a small shaft of light Beckoning me to leave my lonely perch into the coming night.     I make the leap, clinging to sparse branches bending under stress Carefully choosing my every step, as not to fall to my death   A feeling comes over me as I have never felt before As I take the last step, my foot reaching to the floor   I approach my flower that I have so laboriously sought Seeing in full glory now the glimpse never forgot.   Her flowering bud barely open, longing to share her love My last breath I would give, if that were only enough   A vision comes to me now of her petals in full bloom Spilling over with light that overpowers the moon.   Lying awake, I kiss my sleeping ladies rosy cheek Ever so gentle, as to not rouse her from her peaceful sleep.This girl is an amazing inspiration to my life. She was reading to me in bed the other day, The Secret Garden. I could not fall asleep so I wrote this in my head. It was a work in progress for some time. That night it all started to rhyme. She hasn't seen it yet. I will give it to her with a rose when I pick her up from the airport on Sunday. So if you have any suggestions on changes let me know. Hope you enjoy it. Live and Love LifeJones_Becoming
  • sunray13 said May 6, 2009...
    Jones- what a beautiful side of you! She must be really special to write such lovely words. My husband often writes poetry for me. It is one of the most meaningful gestures. Lasts a lot longer than flowers. Rain- i agree with your concept. You stated it so clearly. . . nice. I am in the CST and Key's hours would work for me. That would be 9-10pm on Mondays and after 9pm on Saturdays for me. This is good. I'm in if others are agreeable to the times. Jones- are you gonna join us? I don't believe that I have connected with you on Yahoo IM. Love what you do, do what you love! Sunray
  • SaySay said May 6, 2009...
    jones the post below is where i got the idea that you had girls I just took it to mean that they were your daughters  sorry  "to girls and working full time to spend money on those girls."
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said May 6, 2009...
    I know Say Say... I'm just a bit younger than I seem to be. Me and my roommate just went and visited a buddy that had a little girl last night. Holding a human that small is a trip. Makes me want one of my own real soon. Just gotta find the right girl from the many that are around. Thanks sun... I hope she feels that way too. It is an ex girlfriend of mine that I'm getting back together with. We have a lot a work to do, and im still not sure if im up for it yet. I know one thing for sure though, and that is that im madly in love with her, just not ready to give it at 100% again. Im sooooo down for a yahoo meeting. Let me know when it goes down. Ill find the time. Any time before 10:00 mtn time is good for me 
  • SaySay said May 7, 2009...
    jones I confuse easily--I thought you were a boy at first then somehow I thought I was wrong ---that you were actually a girl.   Which is it?  Your a guy, right?  It really does not matter except I get confused if I think I am talking to a girl and its a boy--like thinking that you were the mom of daughters instead you are a dude chasing chicks haha
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said May 12, 2009...
    Where is everyone... This has been a week of ups and downs for me. I got a "promotion" at work. I finally made mechanic. Ive been working in bike shops for six years now and am finally getting some recognition for my skills. I just had to find the right shop. A shop that desperately needed me. Unfortunately the company is making some changes, so this doesn't afford me a raise... yet. She loved the poem... unfortunately she doesn't love me... at least as much as I would like her to. Ive been doing some cleaning around the house, this has included cleaning some numbers out of my phone. The first time breaking up sent me into a "dark night of the soul." I have recently told her that I only have gratitude for having met her, the time we have spent together, and the time we spent apart. It was an amazing time of change and growth for me. There will always be a place for her in my heart. I only hope that I have made such an impact on her. Now is just not the right time, and I am seeing now that there may never be a right time for us. This is hard for me to except, cuz I thought from the very beginning that she was the one. There was a reason for writing "lying awake in bed" as apposed to laying. I had been lying to myself for some time about her. I layed it on the line, and I got what I wanted, even if it wasn't what I desired. I want to start weekly discussions to keep us chatting. I have no problem with heading them up, or anyone is welcome to interject if something comes up that needs discussed. This week I was thinking about what the word "soulmate" means to you all, and maybe your experiances that go along with it. There was a post last week by "diabolicdame" that has been very active and very thought provoking. This is the LINK. Another topic could be your thoughts and experiances with dreams. It has come up before but never addressed as thoroughly as it could have been.Thinking of you all... Send a little light my way this next week...im gunna need it. The upset has not fully set in cuz I have alot on my plate. Hope the hear from you all soon... and no wories say say. We need to put together a bios page or email so we can all keep track of eachother... it does get confusing, and this page is amost too big to go back and figure it all out.Love, Balance, and GratitudeJones^Becoming          
  • Keymaster1122 said May 13, 2009...
    Jones, what a week you have had. Such a lovely experience, opening up your ability to love and be honest and vulnerable. Wonderful. I am happy to be a part of a weekly gig. What is the plan? Much love to all of you. Key
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said May 13, 2009...
    You know... I just had a really good idea... I'm sure you all probably notice 11 on the clock other than at 11:11 all the time...(it happens a lot more times a day)...like at 3:11 or whatever it may be. But I thought, many of you see 10:11 when I see 11:11. Do you think it is possible to send a message to each other, across time zones, to look at the clock. A little mental suggestion. I would do the same at 12:11 for you all. Because... I don't know about you all, but seeing 11:11 has now become really amusing. Always puts a smile on my face. This all begs the question, why not do this every time we see the clock at something:11. For everyone around the world. Potentially 24 times a day to smile for second and send the human race and earth some love. And out further to the heavens for that matter. How could that not inspire more people to look at the clock at 11:11, and more often. Until everyone is asking themSelves it's significants. Now is that not a good idea. I say why not. I've always believed that 11:11 has to do with the collective consciousness we share, in one way or another. It just struck me that we could be actively helping other people to begin to awaken. Just with a little suggestion to look at the clock.With Love always...Jones
  • KatrinaA1990 said May 14, 2009...
    I have been seeing 11:11 for around five years now, the first time being when I was 14. I have always felt it had significance, but up until now have not looked it up. I feel enlightened to the fact that my life has greater significance than I thought, because I am going through a particularly rough patch at the moment. Also, my mother went to a clairvoyant meeting last night and said that someone close to her had 'great spiritual awareness and should use it, make the most of it, they play an important part in lots of peoples lives' - I can't help but think he means me. Any suggestions would be a great help.
  • SaySay said May 14, 2009...
    katrina--he means you.  Welcome.  I believe that if you are seeing 11's then you also, like all of us , are further enlightened to the world and its workings.  Stay tuned and you will begin to understand that seeing 11 is not just a funny thing but an actual call to higher plains of thinking. 
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said May 14, 2009...
    Katrina... This is my best suggestion to anyone that just discovered that 11:11 is a widespread phenomenon, beyond what you have already experienced and realized on your own. Information that you can find searching Google, or asking any of these very wise women in this forum, is of great help, but the true answered come from within. Guidance is exactly that, it can only guide you on your way to your own answers. I too went many years thinking that 11:11 was an isolated event, experienced by me and the close friends that I spread it to. I was always sure that there must be other people beginning to understand the same significants that I had realized. It was a great surprise that not only where other people experiencing it to the same extent I was, but had already began to form communities like the one here. I'm sure that you have already had many powerful experiences involving 11, or you would not have found your way here with so much conviction to find answers, but I will say again, it comes from within. It is my experience that the process of awakening is not a gradual one. We do not wake up each day a little more enlightened than the day before. Some days can be a set back. Some months can seem like set backs. But you must continue to go out there looking for new experiences. It is the profound experiences in our lives that propel us forward. An answer is only yours when you have lived it into experience. It is then that it becomes wisdom that will guide you further. Take heart in the fact that you have been called. Be proud of yourself that you have pulled yourself out of the mundane of the daily routine to answer that calling. It takes an open heart and and an open mind to do this. You are already well on your way to find your answers. Expanding conscienceless is a journey. One that we are all very privileged to be on at this time in the history of earth. Keep your eyes open, and always give thanks for what you are shown. You will be surprised at the frequency of profound experiences that will be shown to you if you do this. I wish you the best. Keep us all posted on what you have learned. We all have something new to share. We all have a precious gift, that of "spiritual awareness." :)Rain...sister, drop me line... cjones@rmcad.edu I have been wanting to have a yahoo chat with you again for some time. Loving and thinking of you all.Love, Gratitude(especially), and BalanceJones^Becoming            
  • moggers said May 17, 2009...
    Hi everyone, sorry i havent been on for a while as usual i lose touch bit that doesnt mean i havne't thought of you all. i intend to get back on the right track as from tomorrow and enjoy each wonderful day that i get to breath the fresh air god provides to us each day.as i sit here now there is a wonderful feeling of peace and although everyone is in bed sleeping i dont feel i am alone strange..... anyways peace and love to you all and may you have a wonderful day tomorrow and a great week ahead. love you all...
  • Keymaster1122 said May 18, 2009...
    Much love to all. Key
  • sedonagirl13 said May 25, 2009...
    hello loves.....my wrists have been sprained and therefore unable to send messages...as i am super handicapped....i love all of u...and rain has been super helpful......moggers i love you....and i totally have your beer waiting...jones & key - what the hell??? i wanna message too - phxgirl77....same address for my yahoo.com.....all my newbies, you are blessed - and this forum will guide you in the right directions....peace & love...hearts & flowers...:)...love from the no handed girl....
  • sunray13 said May 26, 2009...
    How about setting up a meeting this saturday- May 30 on the Yahoo messenger? I miss chatting with you all. With 4 kids finishing up school, my house has been in chaos! Time to myself is just an illusion around here. Hope everyone had a relaxing 3 day weekend! Sunray
  • Keymaster1122 said Jun 2, 2009...
    I am guessing we did not get together.
  • Keymaster1122 said Jun 2, 2009...
    I am personally transforming right now.  Everything I think I am has changed or is changing.  All of my goals have shot into left field and change form on a regular basis, and I am spinning at a rate I have not been accustomed to.  Such is evolution.I am guessing that this may be so for many of you as well.  During the "quickening" that is my life I have not made time for you.  I think of you all, and am sending energy and love to all of you regularly.  I am certain that there are a few of you who knew that without me saying. LOL!I was dragon slaying last night, I went to a town meeting about an AT&T Tower and told them all who the devil they were dealing with was.  (I saw you Say Say on Facebook, my computer geeked out!).  The mayor told me to sit down and be on point, and that I was taking too much time.  I told him to shut up, I was going to have my say. But them my anger (Scorpio) had me shaking so hard I almost cried.  But I remembered almost everything and had notes and info from the internet about the porn distribution of AT&T.  You know, 3D porn on iphones with service from AT&T.  The Hot Channel that they sold to Comcast.  And what they did to me and my neighbors when they bought a local cell phone company.  So, I got the info out, at least one person was glad, and I went home and cried most of the rest of the evening.  Such is the nature of dragon slaying.The healing center changes form so often I can't get a handle on it.  The farm is transforming, my husband is transforming.  My mind is moving so fast with each aspect and the connections to the next aspect.  Yes, I am nuts.I think this is a direct result of trusting the 11:11 vibration of change and transformation.  I feel that I am flowing in the Universe, and dealing with what is in front of me.  I am attempting to BE, more than DO.  The Universe is providing in a large way.  On Sunday, we had guests who were interviewing us to be their OMMP grower.  The son was 28 with brain cancer.  My hands started to burn, and I asked permission to do some healing work on him.  I have never dealt with brain cancer, but I do what the Universe instructs.  You all know my motto, if you are in front of me I have the power to help you.  So I did some coning (cupping) and began to examine the third eye.  There was an icky black gooey attachment to the front of the forehead. which attached to the brain.  I begain to use light to dissolve the black growth, and asked the young man to describe what he saw happening.  He saw melting, so I continued to use his method which is both of us doing the work together.  He had intent to pink/grey up his brain. Once I had finished the melting, I saw little branches of green growth like ivy.  I knew at once that this was as the Death Card of tarot. The death in the winter to grow in the spring.  And he had visualizations to use in his own treatment of himself.  It was really powerful for me.  It relieved some of his allergy symptoms then, but I have no knowledge of additional benefit.  I hope thay call, not just for the business, but I would like to know how he is doing, and if he has cured himself.These are two of my stories from this week, and I do not see the intensity decreasing.  What about you?  Wazzup?Much love and abundance to us all.Key
  • RainWolf said Jun 14, 2009...
    Hello All,I guess I have been away from the forum for a while.  My last post was about 6 weeks ago.  *l*  You've all been in my thoughts, in my heart, I have had some health issues that needed taking care of but I feel I am on an upswing and will be ok.  Definitely try to make it in more often than I have, that's for sure.Everyone has come so far, it's amazing to read over your posts and see it.  Lil Brother, Shadow, I emailed you but didn't get a response.  I am here though, and if you need to talk I am on yahoo regularly.  Regular chats sound great.  We need to iron out times when as many of us are available as possible.  Which brings to mind Raven, our favorite Problem, has Yahoo messenger now.  *Wolf grin*  I talked her into it.  She is such a treasure.All of us didn't get to meet up in Yahoo messenger which is a major bummer.  I know it isn't for lack of trying.  Some of us, like me, have been kinda MIA for a while.  When I get back into Kung Fu, my afternoons (pacific time) will be open to talk and weekends anytime.  Can we all give times we feel we are free to try to get together online.  To any of you who have Yahoo Messenger, please add me to your lists if you have not already: DancingRain32.  In my opinion, we have been called together as a group or we all, well most of us, wouldn't have bonded as tightly as we have.  And talking real time with one another may be the next step for us as a group.  There are important things coming, as I imagine all of you sense.  It's not just this Wolf that can smell not only change in the air but feel that something big is coming.  A Lightworker uses Love, as it is All, to help those around us who need us; a time is coming when we will have to defend ourselves and all we hold dear.  I am not advocating violence, there are many ways of fighting and defending.  But before any of that can come to pass, Dear Hearts, we must learn to blend our Light together.  Try things as a group such as healing or using the energy we have and focusing it on the world and try to shine out Love out and effect change that way.  The more we share with one another, the more we all benefit and grow.  The more we Become.  I have been feeling the Quickening for some time now, and it's only getting stronger.  There is a very real darkness out there that would shutter our Light if it could by any means necessary and that is what we are going to face.  So, the sooner we can organize the stronger we will be when that time comes.  I love you all deeply, and I am only saying this for all of our benefit.  Let's work together.  I am guessing weekends are best for most everyone, since some of us are quite far, would a Friday or Saturday afternoon or evening be good for everyone?I see we have some new people, well new to me since I have been away from here.  Welcome, you have found a home with us and family as well.  Like any family, we will squabble from time to time but in the end, because of the love we have for one another, we make up and go on.  Katrina, the clairvoyant definately meant you; that description is a Lightworker to a T.  It takes time and patience to develop, but we are all here to guide and support you as you need it.  Any questions you may have we are here to give you the best answers we can from a very wide variety of viewpoints.  Ariel, yes you are young but still called.  Welcome to you too.  I sense a lioness in you; as you must be a very old soul to be called so young.  Don't let it scare you away though.  Give us here a chance to help you if you have questions.  Both you and Katrina, remember the only stupid question is the unasked one.  As much as this group is close-knit and here for one another, we are here for each of you as well, it's what we do.  We welcome what you have to share and await to know how we may help you on your Paths.  So, anything you have to say, please feel safe as you are among friends who probably will end up feeling like family.  It's great to meet you both.  I always noticed 11:34 too, but never knew if there was a meaning to it.  *s*  But who knows, we may find it together, all of us, eh?  I hope both of you hang around, there's much to be learned here.  And maybe jump into the Yahoo meetings once we pin down a time when as many of us can be around as possible, consider yourselves invited.  *grin*Well, it's the wee hours of night now and I am fading fast.  Take care everyone, Love to you All.Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • jessie1 said Jun 15, 2009...
    Hi, I keep seeing 11.11 on my alarm clock, cooker clock and my Pc monitor. I am not a follower of any religion and my D.O.B is 01/01/1970. Please could someone help me to understand this strange occurrance. Thanks.
  • SaySay said Jun 15, 2009...
    Hi gang---sorry that I have not been here to bond.  I have really big news.  I dont know if you know or not but I have been going through a divorce and I have been miserable as a women in this terrible marriage for 15 years.  I loved a boy that I grew up with--I have loved him my whole life-----WE ARE GETTTING MARRIED!!! I am so happy I could explode--doesn't hurt that he is a 6'5" hunk of a man (cover your ears Ariel)  I was a cheerleader and he was the football captain and we were on homecoming together every year--we even went in the Navy together--which is how we lost our way together.  Everyone in our town was sure we would marry back then.  We have found each other finally.  I am moving to Delaware to be with him--he has worked for Dupont for the past 25 years and he never had kids.   How Great is this???? Oh by the way Key and Rain I am finally over the LDS situation.  Too many doctrinal conflicts---had to stay true to what He has taught me in my heart.  i hope you do not think that is to wishy washy--I have a feeling Key was waiting for me to figure this out. I have not been seeing 11's alot---please sent me energy. 
  • RainWolf said Jun 17, 2009...
    Hello All...Wow, congrats SaySay!  *grin*  I am very happy for you!!  Sounds like maybe you two weren't ready then but are now?  Perhaps had seperate paths to walk, lessons to learn, before you could be together.  Just a thought.  Over what LDS sitch?  *puzzled smile*  Great news indeed and such is always welcome to hear.  There are always doctrinal conflicts with religious groups.  What Creator God writes on your heart is your truth, though.  And that isn't wishy-washy at all; you made a decision.  Key subtly leads us in a direction and waits a lot for us to catch on to all the nuances; to hear what is said but also what isn't said.  To see the shadow of her words.  She is good at that.  *grin*  Will work on sending you some energy tomorrow when my batteries are up to it.  *grin*Ariel, what makes you think you're not an old soul?  Old souls have lived many lives and have gathered much life experiences to help them deal with the things they face in each incarnation.  We keep coming back until we learn enough that we move onto the next level, which I am getting is a bit different.  11:11 is a call, Creator God tapping you on the shoulder and getting your attention to get you going in the right direction.  There is some great info at the top of this page, that talked about all of the things 11:11 is.  The guy who posted it is far more knowledgable than I am, perhaps reading it will help clear up any misgivings you have about it and help you understand more about it.  There are many of us called from all different backgrounds, faiths, etc.  What makes you doubt the Lightworker thing?  If I may ask.  Keeping an open mind is a good idea, as we are such a diverse group.  You are always free to close your eyes, we all have free will.  Unfortunately, many close their eyes when Spirit calls and well, look around at the world, ignoring calls is a lot of what has gotten us all in the trouble we're all in.  Young Lion, have patience and let's see if we can help get you on the right path.  What tribe are you?  I'm mixed blood, from my mom, Cherokee/Creek/Cree/Caddo.  Look forward to hearing from you.  Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • RainWolf said Jun 17, 2009...
    O and input on a time for us all to meet in yahoo would be good!  If we are to step beyond this forum, and use what we have learned here from one another and from Spirit, for the benefit of others... I suggested Friday & Saturday afternoon to evenings (Pacific time) any one else have more ideas?  Or is the get together nixed?  Let me know eh?
  • moggers said Jun 19, 2009...
    hey everyone sorry not been on here so much going on at home trying to get a job and stuff.hello to all the new comers as im not long been on here myself although you will find the help and support on here great, got a job interview tomorrow yet again hope it goes well i really need this ive been seeing 11.11 all week just hope its a sign im on the right path and things are going well for me and the family.so what you all been up to then: say say greatb to hear your good news and key and rain your so helpful on here you shopuld be awarded lol. jessie you will get plenty nof advice from these two they have a mindful of info ready to explode lol. sedonagirl yer know a love yer and you should stay in touch more as you cheer me up always hunny. anyways send me some energy guys as il need it for tomorrow god bless you all peace and love to everyone.
  • sedonagirl13 said Jun 20, 2009...
    greetings & salutations my lovely 11's.....as usual i am still getting my 11 reminders about 5-10 times a day....i always take a good look at my surrounding world for that minute i try to truly live in the moment, that i'm seizing life and maybe that's part of the message that if even if its just for that one minute or moment we really do accomplish carpe diem....that moment is usually fallowed by a thank you to your choice of deity or other spiritual connection to a higher power.....just say thanks and then go back to whatever you were doing.....it's that simple and that hard,lol....it does help you feel a little more comfortable about what the message is that your supposed to be getting....i feel that this method of dealing with the whole thing really resonates with me but it could be very different for any of you....i just wanted to pass that on as this little bit of knowledge was handed to me at 11:01 in the a.m. here in the land of the red rocks.....listening to awesome music checking email and then it hit me.....so....when you see an 11 think about the possibility of really feeling the moment when it taps you....put all your senses into that moment, even if it seems to make no sense you to until later......i wanna say a shout out to rain, key, say, jones, moggers, raven....to all the anonymous's your on your way to a greater path in your personal life and you will radiate more and more in your everyday life....now is the best time to pray more, meditate more, manifest more....become stronger, wiser, and more grateful for all of the joys and people and every aspect of your life....trust more and belive more....shed all the darkness that would overcome you while living a fear based lifestyle....let it all go....and accept the greatness that lies withing you....i love you all and i send you all joy, abundace, prosperity, acceptance....i am glad as always to chat with you....thanks for all of you being so awesome!! hearts & flowers...... love from sedona girl...;)
  • sedonagirl13 said Jun 20, 2009...
    greetings & salutations my lovely 11's.....as usual i am still getting my 11 reminders about 5-10 times a day....i always take a good look at my surrounding world for that minute i try to truly live in the moment, that i'm seizing life and maybe that's part of the message that if even if its just for that one minute or moment we really do accomplish carpe diem....that moment is usually fallowed by a thank you to your choice of deity or other spiritual connection to a higher power.....just say thanks and then go back to whatever you were doing.....it's that simple and that hard,lol....it does help you feel a little more comfortable about what the message is that your supposed to be getting....i feel that this method of dealing with the whole thing really resonates with me but it could be very different for any of you....i just wanted to pass that on as this little bit of knowledge was handed to me at 11:01 in the a.m. here in the land of the red rocks.....listening to awesome music checking email and then it hit me.....so....when you see an 11 think about the possibility of really feeling the moment when it taps you....put all your senses into that moment, even if it seems to make no sense you to until later......i wanna say a shout out to rain, key, say, jones, moggers, raven & ray......to all the anonymous's your on your way to a greater path in your personal life and you will radiate more and more in your everyday life....now is the best time to pray more, meditate more, manifest more....become stronger, wiser, and more grateful for all of the joys and people and every aspect of your life....trust more and belive more....shed all the darkness that would overcome you while living a fear based lifestyle....let it all go....and accept the greatness that lies withing you....i love you all and i send you all joy, abundace, prosperity, acceptance....i am glad as always to chat with you....thanks for all of you being so awesome!! hearts & flowers...... :)
  • RainWolf said Jun 20, 2009...
    Yatahey All...Sedona, good to see you.  *Wolf grin*  As always, wise Taurean giving some of our new members sage advice.  Walk in Beauty.  When I was greeting the newer members I forgot to say hello to Jesse1, a new Capricorn to the family.  What Sedona said is absolutely true, it's a good time to pray or commune with Spirit however you choose to.  You said you aren't religious, and I can understand that.  We're a more spiritual group over religious; difference being that religion is spirituality weighed down in dogma and an overload of "you can't do that's" and a whole bunch of other rules whereas Spirituality is just the belief that there is something, some one out there greater than us, from which all things ultimately derive, therefore we are a part of.  It's just faith in that and that somehow you will find your way to where you belong.  11:11 is generally a spiritual tap on the shoulder from the Universe, Creator God(ess), how ever you would address Deity, to say to you, "Psst!  Over here, got something I want to show you..." to more or less help you walk your Path in life easier.  If that makes sense.  Most of us here, are like family and can explain things to you as you need us.  Especially Sedona, Keymaster, 11human^becoming11 (or Jones, who I call Shadow Wolf, my little Brother), Sunray, SaySay, and Moggers who are all wise in their own right.  Key is a very insightful and wonderful teacher who in the not so long time I've known her, has taught me more than I can really explain.  If you have yahoo messenger, I am DancingRain32 on there, if you would like to add me and we can talk about this sometime if you so wish.  But here, in the forum where we can see the posts, we work well together to help one another.  So, Jesse, you've found a good group here and we'll try to help you as well as all the other new people here as you present your questions to us.  I saw when scrolling back that Saturdays at 9PM was a good time for some of us to meet up, how is that with everyone?  I am trying to get us all together to work together.  11:11 is not just a wake up call but a calling, we are Lightworkers, so rather than play with our own flashlights we probably would do well to try to shine together.  I know y'all have busy lives, but we are called for a reason; because Spirit believes in us to be able to help others.  The world is darkening, we can't let it go all the way dark -- why we are here is to prevent that and maybe help this change of the Age to go more smoothly.  Blending our Light is just the first step.  Healing is another.  We have been given such a tremendous gift because we believe in Spirit and Spirit believes in us.  I find that amazing to sit and thing about, Spirit believes in me when so much of what we hear is about us believing.  So, not this Saturday obviously but how about the first and third Saturday every month, 9 PM Central Time (a middle for those on the east and west coasts) meet up on Yahoo Messenger?  Or come up with a better time, in which ever zone.  And if not Yahoo, there is ICQ or Windows Messenger Live.  Let me know, eh?  Let's get this party started.  *Wolf grin*Peace & Blessings,RainPS.  And all of you who are new, you arealso invited.  Everyone is invited, the morethe merrier.
  • Keymaster1122 said Jun 21, 2009...
    Greetings All. Just a quick note to say hello to all of you. Say Say, you are, as always, amazing. As for the waiting, you were correct. And my faith in you was correct. Truth rings like a bell, and when you rely on it, the other stuff gets in the way. I have for my own part dropped almost all dogma, just a few weirdo thoughts. And my faith is in my actions. I do what the Universe puts in front of me. Feeding people, working with them through their problems, training them in new skills....I don't need a dogma to do good works. Moggers, you are also awesome. Hope the family is well, being unemployed is a stressful state. I hope you are taking time every day to play with those cute little ones you have. Rain, you are of course the most amazing of all. Your courage is large, and your path unfolds before you as a teacher and a leader. This week will be a really good week for you, I can feel it. Sedona, you sweet girl, your playful optimism is such a wonderful energy. I am pleased we are posting again, there was a long period of energetic shifting that was very apparent on this site. New People, you have found some of the most loving and courageous people in the world in this site, keep coming back. All of your answers are within you, and by looking at us you will see your own light. Rain, Saturday night is not good for me. Can we do a weeknight? I think that with the changes in our world getting together is a good idea. Much love to all of you. Blessings and Abundance. Key
  • Keymaster1122 said Jun 21, 2009...
    Greetings All. Just a quick note to say hello to all of you. Say Say, you are, as always, amazing. As for the waiting, you were correct. And my faith in you was correct. Truth rings like a bell, and when you rely on it, the other stuff gets in the way. I have for my own part dropped almost all dogma, just a few weirdo thoughts. And my faith is in my actions. I do what the Universe puts in front of me. Feeding people, working with them through their problems, training them in new skills....I don't need a dogma to do good works. Moggers, you are also awesome. Hope the family is well, being unemployed is a stressful state. I hope you are taking time every day to play with those cute little ones you have. Rain, you are of course the most amazing of all. Your courage is large, and your path unfolds before you as a teacher and a leader. This week will be a really good week for you, I can feel it. Sedona, you sweet girl, your playful optimism is such a wonderful energy. I am pleased we are posting again, there was a long period of energetic shifting that was very apparent on this site. New People, you have found some of the most loving and courageous people in the world in this site, keep coming back. All of your answers are within you, and by looking at us you will see your own light. Rain, Saturday night is not good for me. Can we do a weeknight? I think that with the changes in our world getting together is a good idea. Much love to all of you. Blessings and Abundance. Key
  • moggers said Jun 26, 2009...
    hi all just to let you know i got the job although im still waiting for my start date to be decided as they send off my details and stuff to there HR.thanks to everyone who wished me well i used this forum to believe in myself these days as there is a lot of positive energy coming from you guys.hope your all doing well probably just getting up over there you lazy lot.its easy to lose track of your feelings and enviroment when your busy running around which is a shame but i like the night time meself when all is quiet and you can look at the stars and take it all in its a good time to make decisions i thinks.and key dont be fooled by the kids looking like little angels thats there disguise there out to get me realy lol but thanks for being there and you rain. thanks to everyone again and a big hello to my close friend sedonegirl who better still have my beer chilling. peace and love to you all always.
  • sunshine37 said Jul 2, 2009...
    Your comment:Hi everyone- I have been seeing 11:11 all year and it really struck me as something important. i told myself I would google it sometime and when i did i was amazed at what it meant! I have also ben really focussed on the Mayan calendar end date for Dec. 21/2012 at 11:11 which is my birthdate. I didn't know that the 11:11 was connected to this until I read about it. I have some claircognizance and am very open minded. I don't judge anyone or anything and just believe in positive energy. if I am a lightworker, then great! This makes me happy and more confident in my own truths and beliefs.
  • moggers said Jul 6, 2009...
    hi everyone hope your all doing ok ive seen 11.11 and 1.11 today which is good as its been a while i seem to see them more when im being positive in what im doing although thats hard in this day and age.hope i jump on the right path soon as these are stressful times, not many people leaving messages on here these days hope we haven't all lost touch. love and peace
  • RainWolf said Jul 6, 2009...
    Good Morning All,It's good to see us all posting again.  Oft times it has seemed we all were posting the most is when there is some adversity out there or between members here.  It's good to see you out there...Key, thank you for for believing in me that I can be a teacher and leader.  That's why Shou Shu holds for me the fascination it does.  And remember "Dune" by Frank Herbert, the book, not any of the films; "...the Sleeper must awaken!..." Well, that is what Kung Fu did for me, it woke me up a great deal.  As have the things I've learned from you.  I don't think I would have been able to do anything of Shou Shu without you.  So, someday I may be that teacher.  *Wolf grin*  Don't know what I would lead, but as Wolf I am the guide to those seeking their Way.  Is that what you meant?Sedona-Sistah... a shout out back.  *w* Beautiful 11, you've grown so much, still gotta say you impress me with your amazing posts.  I've been noticing 11's a lot more here for about a month or so now, has everyone else been seeing them more?  Like things are speeding up.  Moggers, good to see you too.  *grin*  You notice them more when you're positive in ind and heart because you're more open to the influences of 11.  That you're seeing them, shows me things must be looking up for you o and yes, definitely on the right path.Hello Sunshine... *Wolf grin*  Wow, that is an amazing birthday you have.  You of course have been seeing 11:11 more than most I would imagine.  I see you've read some on the Mayan Calendar.  One thing to remember about that, and the ones we have in stone left in the Americas.  They are incomplete.  There was one complete one, that I've heard of, in solid gold and was shipped to Spain by Cortez, of course to have the wealth of the Mayan's genius if time and it's measurement to be melted down into ingots for the crown.  There may be other complete ones, hidden in the jungles of the Yucatan, but our knowledge comes from the stone ones we have, which is only in part.  So it's like a twilight clear view of it; partially covered in shadow and mystery.  We have many ideas, the Procession of the Equinoxes seems to be very popular, where the Milky Way allows in radiation from the outer solar system and Universe.  Others are more Biblical, seeing it as an end and fear it somewhat or look forward to Armageddon.  *shrug*  Some actually do, as they think only fire can cleanse the world and not other ways that are perhaps more peaceful.  I don't understand this mindset particularly well but then again, I don't desire Armageddon.  So the message would probably be lost on me.  *grin*  But it's good to have you here, welcome to you.  We're a close knit group that kinda grow on ya, sorta like family but in a good way.  Ok, ok... that was more in reference to my own family.  *lol*  And a joke.  But the welcome was heartfelt.  I look forward to reading more posts from you.Are we still trying to meet up on yahoo or another program like ICQ?  Saturday evenings (Pacific time) aren't good for Key, anyone else have any ideas?  That is if you still all would like to talk a little more real time.  ICQ is a little more stable program for large groups, but yahoo is ok too.  Key asked for a weekday/evening.  Anyone have any ideas??  Sunray, you were trying to organize this a while back I saw, what do you think?  What is good for you?  And Yatahey to you, by the by.  Sorry for not being in closer touch.  Right now I am in a cast with a messed up ankle crashing around on crutches.  *l*  I'll be ok soon though.  This, too shall pass.  Talk to you all soon.  I gotta try to rest some.  Take care to you all.  Especially you new here, who have only posted once or twice.  Would love to hear from you, you are among friends and welcome.  If any of us can help, let us know.Peace & Blessings,Rain
  • Keymaster1122 said Jul 6, 2009...
    Greetings.  Good to see you all.  My life has changed, and I am more flexible on time.  My husband and I split up, and I am beach bound on the coast of California to be with my kids.  Whatever the rest of you want I am fine, probably.  Thank you all for your sweet words and kind support.  I am doing well.  Much love and blessingsKey 
  • sunshine37 said Jul 8, 2009...
    Your comment:Well thanks so much for welcoming me into the community, Rain :) And I definitely have a lot to read up on here - but I truly believe we are in for better times; Armageddon or not *lol* It's so nice and assuring to discover souls like me * aww * and to keep my clairvoyant abilities on the upswing. I feel I am ready to work harder now at evolving my divine knowledge in order to help others - which I do everyday anyways. But I am mostly looking forward to Dec. 12/2012 @ 11:11 in Maya Beach, Belize. * GRIN* I bought a house there 2 years ago and I KNOW it was for a reason now. Wanna come celebrate? Cheers , Sun
  • Keymaster1122 said Jul 8, 2009...
    I'm coming!Key
  • dineega said Jul 13, 2009...
    Hello GuysI am at present in the midst of a dark night of the soul. As a coping mechanism through this I have been finding solace when I notice the double digits (quite rapidly at the mo). I also search the internet for confirmation of my growing belief system. I was origionally dismayed as I read what mirrored my own internal fight with religious/societal dogma......'you must, you mustn't, or fear the wrath of god'........I was going to get out of there asap when some of your responses to the oppressive suffering, do as I tell you, text was admirably accepted and challenged by you, it was great to read through and see that after working through the oppressive threat to peacefull sharing, the wisdom and caring prevailed. Bravo and thankyou, it has given me strength to continue with my wilderness experience!Thankyou
  • sunshine37 said Jul 13, 2009...
    I have been seeing my 11:11 almost every day lately. My husband is maybe? starting to believe me as it happens when he's there and I point it out. Love it. Happy 11:11- ing everyone. Warmth and light to you all ...
  • 11Human^Becoming11 said Jul 16, 2009...
    I'm not sure why that last post came up anonymous. This site never fails to surprise.Dineega this one is for you. Dark night of the soul in the first sentence struck me. I've had my very own dark night that I now give thanks for. It has made me who I am, and put me on the path I am on. It is in times of loss, and times of panic that the most change can happen. This is what is happening on earth right now. The chaos will brew and boil over until change can be ushered in. The problem is, amisds the pain and suffering, you can not panic, you must stay centered, and you will see your way out of it, a better person. The answer is always more love. Never for a moment lose it. That is what you are here for. We will hold as much light and love on earth, so that when the chaos does boil over, we will be the ones to take it from the fire. This is our mission. This is your life. When you can't find anything else to be thankfull for, give gratitude for that. Your every breath, without a guide you can still hold light. Thats it. 11:11=LOVE=LIGHTDarkness defines the Light, Balance, There can not be one without the other. Give Gratitude that effortless Love throws off all Darkness. With Love you will never be overcome. Source. Love, Balance, and GratitudeJonesPS you are on the winning side
  • Keymaster1122 said Jul 16, 2009...
    Greetings my darlings.  I am finally myself again.  Dark night of the soul for me as well...moving past the 18 year relationship to a new beginning for me.  I agree with General Jones, don't panic.It was nice to be reminded of the struggle we had with Mind, it was a battle indeed.  And we bonded over the task.  But it is funny how we fell off after that, no longer having a mutual goal.  Some of us work together outside this forum, and there has been much discussion of meeting together online.We must have a purpose.  That is what is clear if we want to continue the real power of these posts.  The lightworkers who find us need more.  I will post more often now.Personally, I will be moving next month.  I am going home to the central coast of California.  http://www.cayucosshorelineinn.com/cam.html if you want to see where I am moving.  My kids are there, and my grandkids.  I am go happy to be leaving here.  I worked so hard, just to have the prize taken at the end.The Universe has other plans for me.  I won't be working for one thing.  I am floating around, doing readings and healings, selling crystals.  I think I will visit friends this winter in Costa Rica.I have been renovating my 1982 Westfalia Camper, Desdemona.  She is an art van, a brick house with flowers growing up the sides.  We are growing more flowers, and brighteneing the paint...it is 9 years old.  She is in photo albums all over the world from the years we spent campling before we moved into the forest.  I am really excited to start traveling.  I think it is funny, I am a home body, and I think I have caught wanderlust.  And Desdemona is my statement of being an artist...no one can argue it when they see her.  And I love painting, maybe I will make some money at that too.Some of my accounting clients will be using my services remotely, so I will still be doing that, but not going out and getting clients.  I have many friend on the coast, I am so delighted to be seeing them soon too.  I feel that life is opening for me like a flower.  And yes, dark does define the light.  I seek the light, but am often grey, standing between the light and the darkness.  Sometimes lost, sometimes as a protector.  It is not always black and white, if you will pardon the pun.  Nature is kind and cruel.  Sometimes what seems cruel on Monday is a blessing by Friday.I love you all, and hope to see more posting.  I will be contributing again.Much Love and BlessingsKey
  • Stevopaddy said Jul 19, 2009...
    yep im the same have been seeing double digits for bout 3 years now and it all started with 11:11. but now i see them all, i even wake up in middle of night and see 04:04 or 03:03. also i have seen quite a mirror images quite a few times like 12:51 which is well weird. to tell u the truth i love it when it happens and a bit sad when i miss it by 1 eg. 15:16. my favorite 1 is 13:13 i think its class cause i think 13 is the real number of gaia and because we have shunned it for centurys has lead to humanity's unfamiliarity with nature and thus why we have treated it so bad and made it the state it is in today. But on a more positive note just seeing how many people r havin the 11:11 experience brings back huge hope and i think we are well on course to makin the world a better place. Just remember just because its different don't be afraid of seen the numbers just fell proud that u have been chosen to see them. The reasion which lead to me writing this was while on this site which i have been on before looked at clock on monitor and was 10:10. class r what. ENJOY
  • Melissa1111 said Aug 17, 2009...
    I also have found it is 11:11 or something:11 most every time I look at the clock,-for several years. Perhaps since so many are inquiring about it, the opportunity exists for all concerned to pray(for world peace, brotherly love, end tyranny, blessings for Earth, heal the wounded, feed the homeless, etc.). We don't really know what is happening, but the opportunity is real to use the TIME for GOOD! PRAY! Hundreds of thousands all praying for goodness at the same time is possibly the greatest gift we have to give. We have already all been called together by 11:11.
  • cynthiac said Sep 1, 2009...
    Hello to all! I have to say I am a little frightened about what I have read regarding the numbers 1111! I have been seeing this alot on clocks etc. I am curious as to what this means for me and others like me. Everytime I see that number 1111 on the clock I freeze up! I am starting to believe we are being sent a message but what is the message? How do i know what it is that I am being told? Is it a calling?
  • sunshine37 said Sep 1, 2009...
    http://www.1111spiritguardians.com/whatis1111.htm This may help you. Relax and have an open mind - there is lots to learn if you choose to. Just be positive:)
  • kampin101 said Sep 2, 2009...
    I have been experiencing the recurring clock checks and seeing 1:11 and 11:11 am and pm. I have been amazed at how many times I see these numbers and, wondered what it meant. After reading some of these comments I realize I am not alone in this phenom.
  • SincereAbstract said Sep 3, 2009...
    I usually see 11:11, as of lately the meaning is insignificant to me. Only at 5 in the morning while bored and googling 11:11, has this number now scared the shit out of me. As we are all humans and searching for answers, I have decided to rely on facts only, not beliefs. What is a fact: when humans put their mind to something, it manifests. We are all brothers and sisters of 11, and whatever we believe... you know the rest. So, my extended 11 family... what will 11 mean to us???
  • curious1111 said Sep 16, 2009...
    I've been seeing 11:11 and 1:11 on the clock for a few years now. Its been happening more since the years been passing by. It happens all the time at work, where I'll be sitting at my desk and i'll just turn to see what time it is and its 11:11. First I started thinking maybe my brain is just "trained" to look at the time when its 11:11 since I am there 5 days a week! But then later I realized that, that wasn't it at all..I started noticing it when the least expected...until just recently something happened that I just need to share and seek advice. I'm going to vegas in november for my friends birthday and i unknowingly booked a flight to vegas with a couple friends on 9/11, after picking our flight..the time to vegas said 1hr 11 min. That totally threw me off-guard and it is then that I realized that the date was 9/11. After reading this.. "To my amazement the tragedy in New York and Washington happen on the 11 of September, flight number 11, and the twin towers from a distance looked like the number 11. So please pay attention to the line in my article that says that it is time to take a good look around you and what is really happening." I feel a bit frightened to take that flight. I thought seeing these numbers was suppose to be something positive.. some spiritual connection..I feel as if I should cancel my flight and tell my friends to cancel theirs as well..but then again..these are just numbers that I happen to see, I'm stuck on what I should do. Should I be brave and go on that flight and overcome my fear or should I cancel and not fly to vegas and wait and see that nothing had happened?
  • sunshine37 said Sep 17, 2009...
    Curious - you obviously need to read a bit more around why you are seeing 11:11. There is a link I posted 5 comments ago so have a look. It is a positive thing so relax and enjoy the ride. Don't cancel your trip because of a fear based reaction.
  • Sniper52 said Sep 19, 2009...
    11:11 is used a lot. It scares me how often 11 is used in major events. 9/11/01 flight 11 crashed at 8:46:40am and flight 175 crashed at 9:03:11am. Is it just me or is 11 used a lot. France and England were the first countries to go to war. They fought in war 11 times. And England was ruled by Henry II and France Philp II. In my view II and 11 look alike a lot. But you may disagree thats your idea. I feel that the end is near and I pray im wrong.
  • sedonagirl13 said Sep 20, 2009...
    helllooooo.....my lovely 11's....i hope the usual cast of characters are doing well...my yahoo has been "comprimised" so i'm trying to fix it....billy boy & rain i am saying in particular for you...firstly and for mostly the reason you  are here is a positive example of what we're all all about.......we, i think anyway, live from a place of love & light so to those of you that are new, its gets easier to deal with as you go along....you start to notice your own patterns of thinking and feeling, about life in general, but also very specific things....you really can have everything you want, you really can just live in the moment....its always your choice.....just like it's your choice to be here, letting people know that you finally don't feel emotionally and spiritually orphaned....we are here, we understand, we are all the same in one significant way.....we the collective 11's, for now....we all look at clocks and reciepts and liscense plates and we all say "oh shit"....what i love about our world is that it can be 11:11 here in the land of red rocks and its straight up tomorrow